to_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v disspr_v itself_o into_o all_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o time_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n *_o that_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n asia_n to_o comport_v also_o with_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n asia_n alone_o be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v write_v unto_o under_o such_o distinct_a condition_n as_o she_o be_v to_o vary_v into_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o partiality_n nor_o acception_n of_o person_n in_o this_o three_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v touch_v the_o order_n or_o precedency_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v write_v unto_o what_o a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a account_n be_v there_o to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o epistle_n in_o their_o prophetical_a sense_n with_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n lie_v in_o that_o order_n that_o these_o church_n be_v range_v this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a reason_n and_o worthy_a the_o spirit_n that_o write_v these_o epistle_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v range_v in_o this_o order_n *_o because_o that_o a_o letter-carrier_n go_v from_o patmos_n his_o first_o journey_n will_v be_v to_o ephesus_n and_o then_o to_o smyrna_n and_o so_o in_o order_n till_o he_o come_v to_o laodicea_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n regard_v that_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o letter_n though_o alcazar_n the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o it_o i_o can_v but_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o smile_n but_o of_o this_o ataxy_n more_o particular_o anon_o 3._o four_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o just_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v to_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o especial_o that_o in_o thyatira_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v than_o not_o found_v but_o after_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o to_o say_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n affect_v the_o number_n seven_o and_o that_o because_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o number_n seven_o altogether_o in_o the_o ensue_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v prophetical_a it_o therefore_o for_o conformity_n sake_n choose_v this_o number_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n though_o literal_o understand_v seem_v but_o a_o meager_a mean_a and_o trifle_a account_n a_o design_n unworthy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o dictate_v this_o book_n but_o the_o use_v this_o number_n seven_o all_o over_o be_v rather_o a_o intimation_n that_o the_o book_n be_v prophetical_a all_o over_o and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n according_o as_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o and_o take_v they_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a viz._n the_o number_n seven_n be_v here_o choose_v out_o as_o symbolical_a it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n whence_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v note_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o seven_o and_o no_o more_o than_o seven_o church_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o stand_v for_o the_o seven_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o five_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o these_o seven_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o vice_n that_o these_o be_v commend_v and_o tax_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o their_o name_n every_o name_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o that_o successive_a interval_n of_o time_n that_o this_o or_o that_o church_n so_o name_v stand_v for_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v six_o if_o one_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o sardis_n why_o the_o same_o description_n in_o both_o or_o why_o in_o either_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o peculiar_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n already_o declare_v it_o be_v obvious_a for_o the_o seven_o star_n signify_v all_o the_o pastor_n whether_o in_o present_a existence_n or_o succession_n and_o ephesus_n be_v the_o begnning-state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o very_o seasonable_a and_o methodical_a to_o represent_v the_o first_o founder_n sustainer_n and_o continuer_n thereof_o by_o this_o emblem_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o again_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v with_o evident_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n there_o represent_v for_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n again_o or_o the_o emerge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o seven_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o try_v false_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o other_o church_n be_v attack_v by_o they_o and_o also_o discover_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o solution_n of_o which_o problem_n be_v easy_a in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n *_o that_o place_n the_o ephesine_n interval_n within_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o rest_n on_o this_o side_n of_o they_o eight_o if_o any_o one_o demand_n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 11._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o again_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n where_o there_o be_v kill_v for_o religion_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n there_o in_o any_o peculiar_a sense_n but_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v give_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n to_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v which_o be_v here_o oblique_o glance_v at_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o apocalyptik_a style_n that_o love_v to_o hint_n thing_n by_o ellipse_n in_o that_o promise_n 6._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nine_o if_o any_o one_o will_v again_o object_v more_o particular_o against_o the_o ataxy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v raâ—…ged_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n nor_o congeneracy_n of_o their_o condition_n pretend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v join_v the_o two_o irreprehensible_a together_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n at_o all_o and_o than_o ephesus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o afterward_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n in_o which_o church_n alone_o there_o be_v if_o any_o one_o i_o say_v contend_v that_o this_o method_n have_v be_v more_o exact_a true_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o frame_v a_o handsome_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n especial_o if_o he_o urge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o method_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o in_o this_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o exquisite_a and_o much_o what_o the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o like_a difficulty_n more_o general_o propound_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v name_v in_o that_o order_n the_o successive_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o of_o which_o these_o asiatic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o take_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n viz._n the_o
so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o laodicea_n intimate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reach_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o that_o epithet_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o combusta_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o interval_n next_o to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 4._o that_o place_n the_o ephesine_n interval_n within_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ephesine_n interval_n terminate_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o exposition_n in_o which_o interval_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v saint_n john_n long_v after_o but_o another_o character_n of_o this_o interval_n be_v that_o the_o nicolaitan_a sect_n appear_v not_o till_o present_o after_o it_o whence_o they_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n that_o be_v such_o deed_n as_o the_o nicolaitan_n after_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o and_o spondanus_n place_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ten_o of_o nero._n the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v keep_v free_a from_o such_o wretched_a debauchery_n as_o that_o sect._n 6._o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v two_o other_o paronomastical_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n asia_n beside_o this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v also_o intend_a and_o the_o rather_o from_o the_o repeat_n so_o perpetual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o the_o most_o accommodate_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n that_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mundus_fw-la asiathicus_fw-la lie_v more_o deep_a and_o be_v less_o intelligible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sect._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o additional_a put_v to_o that_o excitation_n to_o attention_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n show_v that_o all_o these_o seem_a private_a epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v indeed_o one_o set_a or_o compage_n of_o epistle_n which_o concern_v the_o succeed_a interval_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o epiphonema_n of_o each_o epistle_n to_o every_o church_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o if_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o every_o interval_n thereof_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a according_a to_o several_a interval_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a sect._n 9_o and_o the_o exact_a correspondency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o event_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o name_n of_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o correspondency_n of_o these_o with_o the_o state_n or_o affair_n of_o that_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o they_o occur_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o strong_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o high_a and_o hard_o lofty_a wit_n will_v overlook_v these_o paronomastical_a correspondency_n or_o allusion_n in_o word_n or_o name_n as_o trifle_n but_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n himself_o do_v not_o that_o make_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v significant_a nor_o do_v peganius_n that_o incomparable_o learn_v as_o well_o as_o singular_o pious_a german_a who_o know_v nothing_o of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n nor_o i_o of_o he_o give_v about_o the_o same_o time_n muchwhat_o the_o same_o prophetical_a exposition_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n or_o name_n that_o i_o have_v do_v which_o show_v the_o obviousness_n and_o naturalness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o open_v the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n to_o they_o who_o judgement_n be_v free_a and_o though_o i_o know_v none_o when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o hold_v it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o interval_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n unless_o he_o that_o put_v i_o upon_o it_o may_v surmise_v some_o such_o thing_n yet_o after_o the_o publish_v my_o exposition_n i_o meet_v with_o one_o who_o be_v something_o a_o curious_a enquirer_n after_o expositor_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o name_v to_o i_o at_o least_o half_a a_o dozen_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o i_o have_v have_v some_o such_o like_a information_n since_o but_o none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n have_v attempt_v to_o make_v the_o thing_n out_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o very_o late_o by_o chance_n look_v again_o into_o mr._n mede_n i_o find_v he_o also_o explicit_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o church_n universal_a à _fw-la principâ—…o_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la set_v out_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a interval_n in_o that_o order_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v range_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o one_o that_o the_o number_n seven_n be_v a_o number_n of_o entire_a revolution_n of_o time_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v express_o that_o as_o the_o seven_o seal_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o entire_a apocalyptick_a period_n who_o epocha_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o exitus_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v also_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v likewise_o exhibit_v under_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o this_o prophetic_a sense_n be_v not_o intend_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n but_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v be_v direct_v either_o to_o all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o most_o famous_a such_o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o as_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o name_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n these_o be_v his_o two_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v in_o my_o twenty_n though_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o they_o before_o that_o in_o mr._n mede_n and_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v that_o person_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o wit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o sopor_fw-la therefore_o or_o lethargy_n be_v their_o wit_n and_o judgement_n cast_v who_o twenty_o argument_n of_o like_a nature_n will_v not_o awake_v but_o now_o for_o a_o further_a assurance_n upon_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o i_o first_o consider_v the_o integrum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o these_o seven_o part_n which_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n not_o contaminate_v with_o either_o pagan_a or_o pagano_n christian_n idolatry_n though_o live_v in_o various_a circumstance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n now_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n under_o the_o three_o and_o four_o interval_n and_o none_o in_o the_o two_o first_o and_o three_o last_o make_v i_o conceive_v that_o those_o middle_a interval_n both_o put_v together_o do_v comprehend_v no_o less_o space_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v emerge_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o bless_a reformation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fast_o hold_v i_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v the_o time_n antecedent_n to_o this_o be_v all_o that_o time_n before_o the_o apostasy_n or_o at_o least_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a before_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v christian_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n now_o this_o antecedent_n
time_n be_v natural_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o time_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n and_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o to_o constantine_n when_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n cease_v the_o former_a be_v the_o ephesiâ—…e_a interval_n the_o latter_a the_o smyrnean_a the_o persecution_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o former_a execute_v in_o the_o latter_a so_o we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o these_o four_o church_n place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o know_a history_n and_o the_o sardian_n interval_n natural_o follow_v where_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a non-idolatrizing_a church_n have_v now_o whenas_o before_o she_o be_v but_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v according_a to_o promise_n in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n a_o visible_a conspicuous_a church_n and_o polity_n of_o herself_o get_v from_o under_o the_o pagano-christian_a yoke_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o have_v get_v from_o under_o the_o pagan_a not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o will_v be_v though_o incomparable_o or_o if_o you_o will_v infinite_o better_o than_o popery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v introductory_n to_o the_o bless_a millennial_n state_n when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o open_v book_n for_o now_o prophecy_n show_v the_o order_n of_o these_o latter_a interval_n not_o history_n as_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o thou_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n even_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n prophecy_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o gog_n and_o magog_n besiege_n the_o holy_a city_n so_o after_o this_o excellent_a philadelphian_a interval_n succeed_v the_o laodicean_n who_o by_o their_o laziness_n and_o their_o lukewarmness_n will_v permit_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o fire_n from_o heaven_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o siege_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laodicea_n combusta_fw-la put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o account_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o paronomastical_a allusion_n you_o see_v be_v steady_a and_o orderly_a and_o according_a to_o time_n and_o history_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v which_o order_v of_o they_o who_o can_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v by_o design_n from_o whence_o again_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v still_o more_o particular_o and_o exquisite_o prove_v by_o the_o paronomastical_a allusion_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o church_n and_o other_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o former_a way_n of_o proof_n i_o have_v pursue_v but_o spare_o so_o i_o must_v let_v this_o alone_a altogether_o both_o because_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o space_n whenas_o my_o note_n be_v swell_v to_o too_o great_a a_o bigness_n already_o and_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v what_o i_o have_v copious_o enough_o write_v in_o my_o exposition_n itself_o i_o will_v only_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o the_o paronomastical_a allusion_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n suit_n exquisite_o to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v they_o do_v they_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o visâ—…on_n of_o the_o seuâ—â—_n church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o intend_v a_o prophecy_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o skilful_a structure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v a_o assure_a argument_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o that_o flower-work_n or_o imagery_n in_o carpet_n or_o clothes_n make_v of_o various_o colour_a feather_n which_o be_v thing_n light_a and_o slight_a enough_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o indian_n that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o paronomastical_a way_n let_v other_o make_v as_o light_n and_o slight_a of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o on_o purpose_n because_o as_o it_o be_v where_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o sufficient_a key_n of_o revealment_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o pleasant_a a_o pieâ—…e_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n from_o high_a and_o lofty_a wit_n that_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o stalk_v over_o such_o allusion_n with_o a_o disdainful_a gate_n and_o overlook_v they_o there_o be_v more_o way_n than_o one_o wherein_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v verify_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o end_n errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n page_n 60._o l._n 8._o for_o be_v right_o r._n be_v right_o p._n 96._o 〈◊〉_d r._n geniconâ—â—a_o ibid._n r._n idiconâ—â—a_n p._n 105._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 114._o l._n 11._o r._n good_a p._n 116._o l._n 7._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 117._o l._n 15._o r._n retracting_a ibid._n r._n â—…_n p._n 119._o l._n 1._o r._n mithridath_n p._n 121._o l._n 5._o r._n 202_o we._n p._n 122._o l._n 6._o r._n pamphylia_n p._n 152._o l._n 32._o r._n from_o utter_v p._n 176._o l._n 31._o r._n call_v in_o p._n 228._o l._n 4._o r._n therein_o according_o p._n 257._o l._n 19_o r._n joint-exposition_n book_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n henrici_fw-la mori_n cantabrigiensis_n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la tum_fw-la quae_fw-la latinè_n tum_fw-la quae_fw-la anglicè_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la latinitate_fw-la donata_fw-la fol._n 3_o voll_n apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n unveil_v quarto_fw-la his_o tetractys_n anti-astrologica_a a_o confutation_n of_o judiciary_n astrology_n in_o answer_n to_o john_n butâ—…er_n b._n d._n quarto_fw-la his_o remark_n on_o judge_n hales_n treatise_n of_o fluid_a body_n octavo_fw-la answer_n and_o reply_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o antidote_n against_o idolatry_n octavo_fw-la t._n burneti_n telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la orbis_n nostri_fw-la originem_fw-la &_o mutationes_fw-la generales_n quas_fw-la aut_fw-la jam_fw-la subiit_fw-la aut_fw-la olim_fw-la subiturus_fw-la est_fw-la complectens_fw-la figuris_fw-la aeneis_n quarto_fw-la 1681._o dr._n falkner_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la octavo_fw-la christian_n loyalty_n octavo_fw-la vindication_n of_o liturgy_n octavo_fw-la dr._n sherlock_n discourse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o defence_n and_o continuation_n octavo_fw-la a_o reply_n to_o a_o pamphet_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n which_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n sermon_n concern_v the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n quarto_fw-la 1681._o n._n resbury_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o anniversary_n meet_v of_o the_o charterhouse_n scholar_n on_o monday_n december_n 13._o 1680._o quarto_fw-la his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sir_n alan_n broderick_n kt._n november_n 25._o 1680._o mr._n long_a be_v history_n of_o the_o donatist_n octavo_fw-la his_o character_n of_o a_o separatist_n octavo_fw-la the_o nonformists_n plea_n for_o peace_n implead_v against_o baxter_n octavo_fw-la against_o hales_n of_o schism_n with_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n for_o conformity_n octavo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o enthusiasm_n exorcise_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n on_o act-sunday_n july_n the_o 11_o the_o 1680._o by_o g._n hicks_n d._n d._n quarto_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o faâ—…atical_a protestant_n grouâ—…i_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la nuperum_fw-la libellum_fw-la qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la celeusma_fw-la seu_fw-la clamour_v ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la hierarchiae_n anglicanoe_n etc._n etc._n quarto_n mr._n grove_n vindication_n of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n quarto_fw-la a_o farewell_o to_o popery_n to_o dr._n nichols_n vicechancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o warden_n of_o new_a college_n from_o walter_n
call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n which_o false_a seer_n or_o pseudo-prophet_n as_o also_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v by_o st._n john_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_o know_a name_n then_o in_o the_o church_n call_v antichrist_n touch_v who_o they_o which_o he_o write_v to_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v solicitous_a he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o grand_a antichrist_n to_o come_v that_o daniel_n foretell_v of_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n warn_v they_o of_o such_o antichrist_n false_a seer_n or_o pseudo-prophet_n as_o be_v more_o near_o and_o under_o their_o nose_n as_o it_o be_v already_o and_o give_v they_o character_n of_o they_o to_o shun_v they_o as_o be_v very_o wretched_a and_o mischievous_a antichrist_n in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o to_o come_v so_o authentic_a a_o name_n be_v that_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o party_n and_o polity_n that_o shall_v prove_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n the_o king_n of_o pride_n or_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la propherica_fw-la and_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papal_a polity_n or_o hierarchy_n be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o very_a antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o the_o châ—â—ch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o they_o not_o know_v how_o near_o his_o come_n may_v be_v nor_o have_v any_o distinct_a â—…otion_n of_o he_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v prove_v when_o he_o come_v though_o they_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o will_v prove_v horrible_o bad_a as_o all_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v find_v he_o his_o tyranny_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n against_o they_o be_v unutterable_a as_o the_o monstrosity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o gross_a enormity_n in_o practice_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n that_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n or_o husband_n if_o you_o will_v of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o christendom_n nay_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v style_v holiness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o man_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n a_o destroyer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o vicar_n notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o how_o well_o this_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o st._n john_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v suit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a hierarchy_n i_o have_v so_o full_o set_v out_o in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o i_o may_v well_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o here_o but_o only_o remind_v the_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n to_o what_o good_a purpose_n this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n be_v add_v it_o make_v for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_n those_o vision_n which_o we_o know_v certain_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o consequent_o according_a as_o our_o reform_a church_n have_v ever_o declare_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a and_o foâ—…d_a subterfuge_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o fob_v off_o fool_n idolatry_n to_o interpose_v the_o above_o describe_v romish_a prefiguration_n of_o antichrist_n as_o if_o antichrist_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v till_o a_o bastard_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o declare_v himself_o the_o only_a supreme_a god_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v beside_o the_o ridiculous_a fabulosity_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o come_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o be_v slay_v by_o this_o antichrist_n and_o their_o body_n lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o raise_v to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n gaze_v upon_o they_o that_o very_o one_o thing_n of_o his_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o figment_n impossible_a the_o devil_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v that_o impudence_n nor_o any_o devil_n incarnate_a so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o declare_v so_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o repugnant_a to_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n in_o daniel_n ch._n 11._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o mahuzzim_n together_o with_o a_o strange_a god_n nor_o be_v antichrist_n description_n 2_o thess._n 2._o such_o as_o imply_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n who-alone_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n boast_a that_o the_o people_n take_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v or_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la as_o his_o gloze_a canonist_n call_v he_o and_o he_o abundant_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n i_o trow_v that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n and_o enact_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n be_v they_o put_v to_o that_o wilful_o maintain_v a_o wicked_a cause_n for_o worldly_a interest_n that_o they_o must_v thus_o pervert_v the_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o thing_n to_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a and_o draw_v such_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o antichrist_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o fabulous_a so_o be_v it_o may_v but_o shelter_v the_o pope_n from_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o and_o to_o coin_v false_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o rubenus_fw-la essendiensis_fw-la have_v define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n or_o true_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o accurse_a devil_n and_o that_o direct_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v excuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o idolatry_n but_o we_o have_v insist_v too_o long_o already_o on_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o appendage_n we_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o in_o make_v such_o gross_a shift_n as_o these_o they_o do_v but_o betray_v their_o own_o guilt_n and_o insinuate_v to_o the_o sagacious_a that_o unless_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o fabulous_a image_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o set_v forth_o be_v admit_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v antichrist_n and_o unless_o such_o a_o false_a and_o illogical_a definition_n of_o idolatry_n be_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v in_o brief_a they_o confess_v their_o own_o guilt_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n idolatrous_a but_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o appendage_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n witness_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_v book_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o appendage_n be_v of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o do_v also_o confirm_v mr._n mede_n scheme_n of_o synchronism_n such_o as_o i_o have_v exhibit_v it_o in_o my_o epilogue_n to_o my_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n with_o such_o emendation_n and_o supplement_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v there_o which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o gratification_n to_o man_n of_o a_o stable_n and_o judicious_a spirit_n and_o who_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o settle_a and_o orderly_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n but_o sundry_a be_v not_o aware_a that_o the_o vial_n all_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v already_o in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n busy_a themselves_o in_o the_o invent_v new_a epocha_n of_o the_o medial_a or_o antemedial_a synchronal_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o foretell_v out_o of_o a_o itch_n of_o prophesy_v or_o prognosticate_a thing_n future_a when_o that_o will_v come_v that_o be_v already_o past_a as_o
in_o the_o metal_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o set_v out_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o because_o gold_n be_v first_o in_o esteem_n among_o metal_n therefore_o the_o golden_a part_n of_o the_o image_n the_o head_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o gold_n denote_v the_o first_o empire_n the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v concern_v in_o viz._n the_o babylonian_a under_o who_o they_o be_v then_o captive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o perpetual_a captivity_n by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n long_v before_o never_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o at_o least_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o four_o empire_n here_o prefigure_v but_o the_o jew_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v concern_v first_o under_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n then_o under_o the_o medo-persian_a decree_n be_v give_v out_o first_o by_o cyrus_n then_o artaxerxes_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o cambyses_n be_v unkind_a to_o they_o and_o under_o the_o great_a xerxes_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o queen_n esther_n a_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o signal_n deliverance_n from_o their_o bloody_a enemy_n haman_n and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v during_o the_o greek_a empire_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o much_o more_o under_o the_o roman_a be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o name_v it_o which_o reason_n may_v suffice_v why_o no_o more_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n and_o why_o these_o especial_o babylonian_n medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a be_v comprise_v in_o this_o image_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o image_n head_n of_o fine_a gold_n as_o daniel_n himself_o will_v anon_o interpret_v his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o arm_n be_v proper_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o wrist_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o hand_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o foot_n adjoin_v to_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v not_o fortuitous_a but_o design_v for_o this_o breast_n with_o its_o arm_n of_o silver_n denote_v the_o medo-persian_a empire_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o people_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n they_o be_v fit_o represent_v by_o these_o two_o arm_n but_o with_o no_o mention_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o ten_o finger_n will_v be_v the_o natural_a part_n because_o there_o be_v no_o division_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n by_o this_o belly_n and_o the_o two_o thigh_n of_o brass_n be_v understand_v the_o greek_a empire_n which_o be_v one_o in_o alexander_n but_o after_o his_o death_n divide_v more_o notable_o and_o durable_o into_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v a_o quadripartition_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o that_o not_o last_v so_o long_o or_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o famous_a or_o the_o jew_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o this_o general_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o those_o two_o be_v 33._o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n here_o begin_v the_o roman_a empire_n suppose_v upon_o aemylius_fw-la paulus_n the_o roman_a consul_n his_o vanquish_a of_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n from_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o prophetical_a account_n may_v rational_o seem_v to_o commence_v the_o greek_a or_o macedonick_a empire_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v then_o put_v a_o end_n to_o though_o other_o part_n still_o remain_v and_o here_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v very_o well_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n that_o state_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v mostwhat_a support_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o their_o two_o consul_n and_o so_o this_o character_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n to_o understand_v what_o people_n be_v mean_v though_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n commence_v no_o high_o than_o from_o the_o vanquish_a perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n by_o aemylius_fw-la the_o consul_n which_o consular_a power_n continue_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o the_o name_n much_o long_o so_o fit_a a_o emblem_n be_v these_o two_o leg_n of_o iron_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o empire_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n which_o foot_n imply_v the_o ten_o toe_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v also_o prefigure_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o the_o division_n of_o which_o roman_n empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n happen_v since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n we_o may_v better_v thence_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n be_v partly_o of_o iron_n and_o partly_o of_o clay_n namely_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v become_v partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o secular_a by_o the_o iron_n as_o before_o understand_v the_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o clay_n the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o clay_n or_o earth_n here_o in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o apoc._n 12._o 16._o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n namely_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o contention_n which_o the_o arian_n especial_o have_v raise_v by_o their_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n as_o if_o a_o clayie_a ground_n shall_v cleave_v with_o a_o wide_a scissure_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o sudden_a torrent_n or_o land-floud_n 34._o thou_o see_v till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hanâ—â—_n that_o be_v beside_o this_o image_n and_o the_o four_o distinct_a metalline_a part_n thereof_o thou_o see_v moreover_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n no_o man_n with_o axe_n or_o gavelock_n dissever_a it_o which_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n himself_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o church_n be_v raise_v and_o propagate_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o assistance_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o real_a miracle_n by_o unfeigned_a sanctity_n and_o by_o invincible_a patience_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n head_n with_o the_o member_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n this_o true_a apostolic_a church_n which_o appear_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o on_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n will_v at_o last_o strike_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n namely_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o at_o that_o war_n of_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n wherein_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o degenerate_a clay_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o 21._o 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v to_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n threshing-floor_a and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o this_o plain_o answer_v to_o the_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n both_o place_n signify_v the_o utter_a abolish_n all_o the_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o that_o then_o the_o clay_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n together_o that_o be_v only_o a_o embellish_v of_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o empire_n be_v exhibit_v at_o once_o they_o be_v make_v also_o to_o fall_v to_o dust_n at_o once_o together_o beside_o that_o the_o succeed_a empire_n mostwhat_a occupy_v the_o possession_n and_o territory_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o which_o vanquisheth_z the_o last_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v think_v to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o at_o a_o clap_n or_o to_o possess_v what_o any_o of_o they_o have_v which_o will_v be_v immediate_o make_v good_a in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a â—…ountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n purge_v from_o all_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a
the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o can_v bear_v which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o end_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o time_n wherein_o these_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v end_v as_o bound_v all_o human_a affair_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respiration_n to_o his_o people_n from_o these_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o another_o will_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o what_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la erit_fw-la because_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o another_o time_n namely_o of_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n pagan_a and_o pagano-christian_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elliptical_a speech_n as_o be_v observe_v above_o v_o 27._o which_o verbatim_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v because_o yet-again_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v subaudi_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o persecution_n of_o my_o people_n or_o church_n viz._n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o succession_n begin_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o hitherto_o be_v describe_v from_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o reign_n and_o feat_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n succeed_v both_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n ch._n 12._o 7._o and_o those_o other_o number_n there_o vers_n 11._o that_o point_n to_o they_o and_o that_o vast_a gap_n that_o will_v be_v betwixt_o antiochus_n his_o time_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a mention_v v._n 2._o may_v sufficient_o assure_v we_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o passage_n here_o from_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v as_o distinct_a and_o plain_a as_o from_o the_o persian_a to_o the_o greek_a vers_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a great_a success_n and_o prosperity_n express_v in_o both_o in_o that_o of_o both_o king_n it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n *_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n whence_o they_o that_o will_v drag_v what_o follow_v of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o that_o scope_n be_v fain_o to_o run_v back_o and_o apply_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v predict_v before_o and_o so_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o tautologize_v beside_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o wretched_o distort_v and_o very_o weak_o and_o faint_o accommodate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n which_o calvin_n be_v sensible_a of_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o antiochus_n his_o death_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v dilute_a or_o force_v he_o leave_v a_o vast_a gap_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o make_v the_o prophecy_n less_o worthy_a of_o that_o pompous_a preface_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o prefatory_a vision_n ch._n 10._o as_o i_o note_v above_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n with_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o here_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o vanquish_a of_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n by_o aemylius_fw-la paulus_n and_o turn_v his_o kingdom_n into_o a_o roman_a province_n but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n continued_o go_v on_o though_o in_o general_a stroke_n through_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o there_o have_v hitherto_o be_v prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o literal_o or_o historical_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o greek_a kingdom_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n where_o the_o real_a gest_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v foretell_v and_o be_v but_o only_o as_o other_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n draw_v to_o a_o typical_a sense_n so_o whatever_o follow_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v a_o plain_a historical_a meaning_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v till_o its_o utter_a dissolution_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o such_o a_o chimerical_a antichrist_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v fancy_v and_o other_o have_v be_v either_o themselves_o such_o child_n or_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o wherefore_o bid_v adieu_n to_o hugo_n grotius_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o fancifull_a and_o chimerical_a crotchet_n of_o mistake_a antiquity_n i_o shall_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o follow_v 36._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o large_a and_o the_o word_n be_v render_v thus_o then_o shall_v a_o king_n do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n by_o king_n understand_v here_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v here_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n macedonia_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n of_o which_o perseus_n be_v the_o last_o king_n contemporary_a to_o antiochus_n who_o daniel_n foretell_v to_o reign_v ch._n 8._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v very_o fit_o here_o suppose_v to_o succeed_v it_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o all_o but_o one_o after_o xerxes_n be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o persian_a empire_n and_o this_o roman_a king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n in_o that_o the_o roman_n by_o sacred_a charm_n call_v out_o the_o god_n of_o those_o city_n they_o conquer_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v they_o captive_a to_o rome_n see_v my_o synops._n prophet_n book_n 2._o ch._n 10._o and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v do_v so_o namely_o against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v true_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n most_o despiteful_o use_v by_o they_o and_o crucify_v and_o how_o the_o god_n of_o of_o god_n viz._n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o man_n may_v collect_v from_o that_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n marcus_n cicero_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o speak_v but_o contemptible_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n and_o empire_n and_o insult_v over_o their_o nation_n as_o less_o befriend_v by_o the_o god_n because_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o a_o person_n of_o his_o quality_n go_v so_o far_o in_o reproach_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n what_o will_v other_o of_o less_o sagacity_n and_o morality_n blurt_n out_o see_v his_o oration_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o indignation_n be_v accâ—…mplished_v for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v prosper_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n which_o be_v certain_o determine_v to_o be_v
be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o dissent_v from_o mr._n mede_n therein_o we_o have_v thus_o solid_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o seasonable_o inquire_v whether_o the_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v or_o no._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o rise_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v above_o viz._n that_o the_o vial_n follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o one_o vial_n pour_v out_o but_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_a interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v but_o will_v allow_v that_o some_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v already_o pour_v out_o wherefore_o unless_o they_o will_v shameful_o recoil_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v already_o rise_v but_o i_o shall_v use_v but_o one_o argument_n for_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v already_o fulfil_v what_o a_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o vast_a change_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n at_o the_o late_a reformation_n be_v notorious_a and_o what_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o multitude_n who_o because_o of_o their_o suppose_a hereticalness_n lie_v dead_a useless_a and_o unactive_a to_o all_o political_a power_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v exclude_v therefrom_o for_o their_o false_o suspect_a heresy_n get_v into_o the_o most_o honourable_a employment_n at_o the_o reformation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n nay_o that_o the_o high_a honour_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o many_o entire_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o papacy_n before_o what_o a_o marvellous_a nay_o stupendous_a change_n this_o be_v no_o man_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o in_o no_o slight_a manner_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o it_o can_v be_v predict_v in_o any_o of_o those_o vision_n that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o vial_n do_v because_o this_o notable_a and_o stupendous_a mutation_n of_o thing_n have_v happen_v already_o and_o as_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v have_v it_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n wherefore_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o in_o what_o vision_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v this_o so_o remarkable_a and_o marvellous_a a_o piece_n of_o providence_n predict_v or_o prefigure_v i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v find_v any_o before_o this_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o prefigure_v this_o stupendous_a piece_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o reformation_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n intolerable_a and_o utter_o incredible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o mathe_n matical_o evident_a that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o late_a reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v therein_o and_o this_o it_o will_v be_v though_o it_o be_v less_o significative_a of_o that_o marvellous_a passage_n of_o providence_n than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o and_o full_o significative_a thereof_o as_o if_o make_v on_o purpose_n for_o it_o my_o exposition_n of_o it_o in_o my_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n and_o elsewhere_o will_v i_o hope_v abundant_o make_v good_a which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v as_o also_o how_o natural_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o contain_v a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o that_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a bondage_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o sardian_n interval_n of_o the_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n commence_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o thing_n fall_v in_o with_o that_o congruity_n and_o harmony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stupid_a that_o be_v not_o enravish_v therewith_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v though_o predict_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o prophecy_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o nor_o yet_o antichrist_n as_o full_o nay_o more_o full_o and_o repeated_o predict_v and_o prefigure_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o who_o be_v sufficient_o concern_v so_o to_o do_v i_o less_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o punctual_o predict_v and_o manifest_o fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v so_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o several_a man_n as_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o romanist_n a_o antichrist_n so_o they_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o come_v when_o the_o impletion_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v so_o evident_o already_o past_a wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o it_o the_o author_n twenty_o argument_n whereby_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o seven_o interval_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n out_o of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n chapter_n x._o 1._o as_o in_o natural_a hypothesis_n those_o be_v account_v true_a that_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n the_o most_o natural_o and_o easy_o and_o especial_o if_o such_o as_o be_v no_o otherwise_o solvible_a than_o upon_o the_o propose_a hypothesis_n so_o that_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v especial_o of_o any_o considerable_a portion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a that_o can_v solve_v the_o most_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v concern_v the_o same_o or_o the_o context_n precedent_n or_o subsequent_a thereto_o and_o if_o all_o still_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o if_o unsolvible_a otherwise_o there_o be_v still_o the_o more_o assurance_n of_o undeniable_a demonstration_n now_o how_o near_o this_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n approach_v to_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o case_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v after_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o question_n easy_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o or_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o not_o easy_o answer_v nor_o at_o all_o satisfactory_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v go_v 2._o as_o first_o if_o a_o man_n inquire_v why_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n after_o he_o have_v so_o express_o give_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o and_o call_v it_o plain_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n shall_v start_v so_o unexpected_o from_o the_o title_n and_o intend_a subject_n as_o to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o epistle_n to_o certain_a church_n that_o have_v nothing_o considerable_a of_o prophecy_n in_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v any_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o promise_v and_o commination_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o *_o with_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o as_o high_a a_o preamble_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o begin_v so_o famous_a prophecy_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o open_a book_n but_o according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a viz._n that_o though_o these_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o a_o parable_n or_o prophecy_n and_o of_o as_o high_a concern_v for_o both_o matter_n and_o extent_n of_o time_n they_o reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o open_v book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o great_a pomp_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o notice_n thereof_o second_o a_o man_n will_v be_v prone_a to_o inquire_v why_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v letter_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o not_o rather_o
interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatira_n must_v come_v after_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n because_o till_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o two_o interval_n idolatry_n have_v not_o again_o reentre_v the_o apostatise_v church_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a interval_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n be_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o true_a church_n elapse_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domineer_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o in_o they_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n nor_o of_o any_o jezahel_n and_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v accoâ—…ding_v to_o her_o dignity_n but_o according_a to_o her_o succession_n in_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o she_o be_v here_o range_v but_o of_o this_o more_o than_o enough_o because_o we_o have_v touch_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n before_o 5._o ten_o why_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o description_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n set_v out_o by_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 12._o come_v suppose_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o ellipticalness_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n what_o reason_n in_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o for_o especial_o if_o this_o supplement_n be_v make_v it_o can_v respect_v the_o slay_v of_o antipas_n with_o the_o sword_n what_o peculiar_a thing_n then_o in_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v there_o to_o require_v this_o description_n true_o nothing_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n in_o this_o interval_n assault_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o pure_a faith_n so_o signal_o by_o this_o weapon_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o themselves_o die_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o field_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o faith_n they_o thus_o defend_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n 18._o as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n for_o that_o supplement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o his_o description_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o before_o but_o now_o what_o peculiar_a significancy_n have_v this_o description_n or_o what_o congruity_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n literal_o understand_v sure_o none_o but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n it_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o those_o low_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o their_o invincible_a zeal_n and_o patience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n such_o as_o do_v abide_v the_o most_o fiery_a trial_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v at_o the_o stake_n among_o burn_a faggot_n with_o the_o flame_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o never_o flinch_v for_o it_o as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n twelve_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o enigmatical_a involution_n and_o cover_n upon_o cover_n where_o he_o call_v the_o church_n golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n star_n and_o angel_n even_o then_o when_o he_o interpret_v and_o offer_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a that_o the_o same_o author_n shall_v so_o open_o and_o plain_o mention_v any_o one_o by_o name_n as_o he_o do_v the_o martyr_n antipas_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o far_a mystery_n in_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardly_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o more_o sagacious_a and_o curious_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o this_o name_n antipas_n by_o name_n till_o i_o understand_v a_o further_a sense_n thereof_o such_o as_o we_o have_v render_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n 6._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n one_o may_v well_o demand_v why_o christ_n express_v a_o great_a disgust_n against_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n than_o that_o of_o sardis_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lukewarm_a yet_o the_o other_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o life_n be_v notwithstanding_o declare_v to_o be_v dead_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o enrage_v against_o lukewarmness_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o threaten_v it_o more_o deep_o than_o the_o other_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n which_o be_v quite_o to_o cast_v a_o thing_n away_o never_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o must_v seem_v marvellous_a to_o the_o onsiderate_a certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o speak_v so_o severe_o only_a to_o follow_v a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o passage_n be_v predictive_a of_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o so_o affect_o and_o repeat_o in_o every_o epistle_n that_o phrase_n be_v use_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n without_o any_o variation_n or_o omission_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n but_o of-small_a importance_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a it_o seem_v on_o purpose_n so_o repeat_v to_o intimate_v a_o allusion_n in_o asia_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n *_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_z that_o asia_n may_v also_o be_v significant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o they_o all_o be_v it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n this_o repetition_n be_v for_o some_o such_o design_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v whereas_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v give_v no_o account_n thereof_o fifteenth_o alcazar_n himself_o be_v much_o stumble_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o so_o call_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jezabel_n as_o be_v ordinary_o suppose_v and_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o write_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o how_o can_v we_o help_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n if_o we_o will_v interpret_v with_o constancy_n and_o coherency_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o incongruity_n the_o object_n be_v worth_a the_o spirit_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o kind_n this_o jezabel_n be_v that_o paint_a woman_n of_o rome_n intoxicate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o text._n 7._o sixteenth_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o that_o promise_v of_o rule_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o receive_v the_o morning_n star_n which_o doubtless_o be_v political_n promise_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n more_o than_o to_o that_o in_o pergamus_n or_o ephesus_n and_o other_o what_o victory_n or_o dominion_n do_v the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n in_o asia_n get_v over_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o other_o church_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a knot_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a it_o be_v loosen_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n bring_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o whole_a nation_n revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o idolatrous_a church_n and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o so_o in_o these_o part_n get_v the_o pontifician_n party_n under_o they_o seventeenth_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a temptation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v which_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n here_o specify_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o interval_n of_o philadelphia_n beginning_n in_o the_o last_o vial_n wherein_o that_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n be_v to_o happen_v the_o great_a temptation_n what_o it_o be_v be_v plain_o thence_o understand_v and_o how_o in_o
respect_n of_o this_o philadelphian_a church_n it_o will_v come_v quick_o she_o commence_v but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o vial_n that_o this_o be_v to_o happen_v under_o eighteenth_o why_o upon_o this_o philadelphia_n a_o private_a asiatic_a church_n shall_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v express_v apoc._n 21._o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v this_o title_n be_v too_o big_a and_o turgent_fw-la for_o any_o private_a church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o type_n or_o symbol_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o prophetical_a interpretation_n this_o difficulty_n be_v quite_o remove_v for_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 8._o nineteenth_o the_o curious_a may_v be_v prone_a to_o inquire_v why_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o those_o time_n shall_v account_v herself_o so_o huge_o and_o extraordinary_o rich_a increase_v in_o good_n and_o to_o have_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o true_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v her_o estate_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o church_n specify_v from_o the_o literal_a ground_n we_o can_v fetch_v no_o reason_n but_o admit_v the_o prophetical_a sense_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v natural_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o laodicea_n will_v be_v leave_v heir_n to_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o her_o sister_n philadelphia_n to_o peace_n prosperity_n purity_n in_o worship_n abundance_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n universal_a skill_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o whatever_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n save_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o philadelphia_n carry_v along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o other_o world_n how_o easy_o then_o and_o natural_o or_o rather_o necessary_o do_v this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n fall_n upon_o the_o last_o interval_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o question_n extreme_o obvious_a to_o demand_v why_o that_o phrase_n *_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o be_v find_v to_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o parable_n to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v use_v here_o so_o repeated_o in_o every_o epistle_n they_o be_v no_o parable_n but_o epistle_n send_v to_o each_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n respective_o and_o then_o why_o this_o epiphonema_n be_v sometime_o the_o last_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n sometime_o not_o to_o which_o problem_n there_o be_v no_o tolerable_a solution_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o suppose_v a_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o affix_v this_o epiphonema_n to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o far_a sense_n intend_v than_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o also_o that_o sometime_o this_o epiphonema_n shall_v come_v last_o of_o all_o as_o in_o the_o four_o last_o epistle_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o conqueror_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v may_v be_v more_o certain_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o a_o proper_a prophetical_a or_o political_a sense_n not_o mere_o theological_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n 9_o we_o may_v have_v draw_v many_o more_o question_n and_o solution_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o this_o hypothesis_n we_o go_v upon_o to_o show_v its_o solidity_n and_o fitness_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o needless_a have_v produce_v so_o many_o already_o which_o joint_o consider_v with_o the_o perpetual_a easiness_n and_o naturalness_n of_o the_o whole_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n *_o and_o the_o exact_a correspondency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o successive_a interval_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o represent_v one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v not_o fail_v full_o to_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a peruser_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n touch_v the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o i_o be_o abundant_o teach_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o the_o find_n out_o and_o receive_v of_o divine_a truth_n find_v out_o by_o other_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n note_n upon_o the_o twenty_o argument_n sect._n 2._o with_o as_o great_a pomp_n and_o as_o high_a a_o preamble_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o begin_v so_o famous_a prophecy_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v add_v to_o this_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o that_o of_o the_o open_v book_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o daniel_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o preamble_n as_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a the_o person_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o like_a attire_n and_o other_o circumstance_n as_o here_o and_o there_o set_v before_o the_o most_o concern_v prophecy_n in_o all_o daniel_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o â—…rigid_a and_o absurd_a not_o to_o make_v these_o epistle_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n a_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o those_o three_o other_o be_v that_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n asia_n to_o comport_v also_o with_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v one_o significancy_n more_o in_o this_o name_n asia_n than_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o i_o write_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v operari_fw-la to_o work_n from_o whence_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o further_a allusion_n to_o the_o cabbalistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o they_o call_v it_o mundus_fw-la asiathicus_fw-la of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a region_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n will_v sâ—…gnify_v according_a to_o this_o cabbalistical_a notion_n the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o a_o letter-carrier_n go_v from_o patmos_n his_o first_o journey_n will_v be_v to_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v alcazar_n his_o conceit_n and_o yet_o as_o literal_a as_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o unskilful_a and_o indisâ—…reet_a letter-carrier_n that_o set_v out_o from_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n will_v pass_v to_o smyrna_n and_o to_o pergamus_n if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o deliver_v most_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o may_v for_o then_o if_o we_o consult_v ptolemy_n map_n in_o asiae_n tabula_fw-la 1_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o most_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o short_a time_n be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o smyrna_n and_o so_o to_o pergamus_n but_o from_o ephesus_n to_o laodicea_n from_o laodicea_n to_o philadelphia_n from_o philadelphia_n to_o sardis_n from_o sardis_n to_o thyatira_n and_o from_o thyatira_n to_o pergamus_n and_o then_o from_o pergamus_n to_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v take_v ship_v to_o patmos_n again_o to_o give_v saint_n john_n a_o account_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o letter_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o ptolemie_n geographical_a table_n especial_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o laodicea_n that_o laodicea_n which_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o the_o river_n meander_n and_o lycus_n which_o questionless_a alcazar_n understand_v and_o that_o laodicea_n be_v near_o to_o philadelphia_n and_o philadelphia_n to_o sardis_n and_o sardis_n not_o far_o off_o from_o thyatira_n but_o there_o be_v a_o laodicea_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o all_o that_o lie_v a_o good_a deal_n east_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o valley_n aulocrene_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n meander_n run_v which_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laodiceam_fw-la combustam_fw-la which_o be_v it_o understand_v will_v alter_v the_o account_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v chief_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o these_o church_n the_o laodicean_n interval_n in_o a_o manner_n conterminate_v with_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n
conceive_v any_o such_o sense_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o daniel_n as_o may_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n but_o now_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o task_n itself_o apocalypse_n the_o manner_n and_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v muchwhat_o like_a that_o of_o my_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n a_o exposition_n homogeneous_a and_o coherent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o thread_n though_o i_o have_v be_v here_o and_o there_o ever_o and_o anon_o assist_v by_o several_a interpreter_n such_o as_o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la gaspar_n sanctius_n john_n calvin_n hugo_n grotius_n and_o joseph_n mede_n the_o two_o first_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o high_a papist_n the_o three_o as_o high_a a_o anti-papist_n the_o four_o a_o cassandrian_n protestant_n and_o the_o five_o a_o sound_n christian_n and_o the_o glory_n indeed_o of_o our_o english_a church_n something_o out_o of_o all_o these_o author_n beside_o what_o be_v spin_v of_o my_o own_o make_v one_o continue_v contexture_n and_o close_o coherent_a exposition_n of_o these_o six_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o interpret_v but_o as_o for_o those_o part_n of_o any_o of_o the_o vision_n which_o synchronize_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n as_o i_o have_v least_o need_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o sufficient_a key_n for_o the_o open_v those_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o i_o have_v least_o help_n from_o either_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la gaspar_n sanctius_n grotius_n or_o calvin_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o out_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n rise_v among_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n than_o those_o two_o jesuit_n who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n be_v prefigure_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n though_o they_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n rest_n in_o ignorance_n who_o this_o antichrist_n be_v but_o calvin_n not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v prediction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o bound_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o interpret_n thing_n concern_v the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n his_o exposition_n be_v so_o childish_o argute_v and_o whistle_a so_o dilute_a shallow_a and_o slubber_v so_o preposterous_a force_v and_o confuse_a and_o so_o devoid_a of_o that_o strength_n and_o nervosity_n he_o show_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o he_o be_v unprejudiced_a nor_o be_v it_o prejudice_n i_o dare_v say_v here_o for_o he_o hold_v express_o and_o zealous_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o mere_a defect_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n that_o calvin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a calvin_n in_o this_o performance_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o venture_v to_o interpret_v those_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unlock_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o or_o despair_v ever_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a obscurity_n thereof_o and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o this_o point_n calvinize_v also_o as_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_a he_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o grotius_n regard_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o express_o declare_v the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n though_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o light_n to_o the_o due_a advantage_n he_o may_v but_o grotius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o nasute_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o foresee_v if_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n it_o will_v infallible_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n he_o to_o befriend_v the_o papacy_n deny_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n themselves_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v yet_o no_o better_a author_n for_o his_o opinion_n than_o porphyrius_n a_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christian_n but_o how_o foul_o he_o and_o porphyrius_n be_v out_o i_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v partly_o in_o my_o exposition_n itself_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n â—â—â—exed_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o exposition_n among_o all_o these_o interpreter_n mede'_v there_o be_v only_o mr._n mede_n that_o i_o have_v find_v to_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n he_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a epocha_n of_o the_o reckon_n and_o have_v indeed_o take_v two_o epocha_n the_o one_o from_o the_o three_o or_o six_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a entire_a seventy_o week_n the_o other_o from_o the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n for_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n not_o well_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o to_o do_v with_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o week_n antecedent_n to_o the_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o interpret_n the_o odd_a week_n or_o last_o week_n of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o week_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o titus_n and_o temple_n demolish_v i_o say_v though_o he_o have_v show_v good_a learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o manage_n his_o hypothesis_n yet_o it_o look_v so_o like_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n i_o have_v decline_v this_o otherwise_o excellent_a interpreter_n in_o this_o point_n and_o have_v take_v the_o epocha_n of_o thomas_n lydiat_a that_o other_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o english_a church_n namely_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o in_o my_o note_n brief_o open_v his_o chief_a argument_n for_o that_o epocha_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n be_v most_o simple_a plain_a and_o natural_a i_o prefer_v it_o before_o what_o be_v more_o operose_fw-la intricate_a and_o labyrinthical_a and_o i_o believe_v mr._n mede_n main_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o interpretation_n as_o to_o these_o epocha_n be_v this_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o the_o main_a of_o who_o through_o his_o innate_a modesty_n he_o may_v have_v a_o overween_a opinion_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o funccius_n his_o epocha_n be_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la from_o which_o inconvenience_n this_o of_o thomas_n lydiat_a be_v free_a thus_o have_v i_o with_o all_o freeness_n and_o impartiality_n imaginable_a deal_v as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n as_o laertius_n call_v they_o i_o have_v i_o say_v like_o a_o philosopher_n of_o the_o elective_a sect_n addict_v myself_o to_o no_o person_n nor_o party_n choose_a what_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o unexceptionable_a in_o any_o and_o so_o out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n with_o what_o i_o have_v interweave_v of_o my_o own_o make_v one_o uniform_a and_o strong_o coherent_a contexture_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o free_a judgement_n nor_o have_v i_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o do_v right_a as_o i_o conceive_v thereby_o both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n i_o intimate_v that_o no_o man_n ear_n may_v be_v offend_v by_o my_o so_o frequent_a cite_n ever_o and_o anon_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o above_o name_v author_n or_o whatever_o other_o come_v in_o by_o the_o bye_n i_o must_v confess_v hugo_n grotius_n take_v another_o course_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o do_v design_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o those_o writer_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o annotation_n of_o which_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n quod_fw-la ea_fw-la videam_fw-la say_v he_o factioso_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la oblimandum_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la defaecandum_fw-la judicium_fw-la valere_fw-la because_o if_o author_n be_v name_v it_o will_v in_o this_o factious_a age_n say_v he_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o muddy_v or_o
obscure_v than_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o make_v he_o less_o capable_a of_o assent_v to_o what_o grotius_n have_v set_v down_o for_o truth_n which_o reason_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n our_o case_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a forasmuch_o as_o those_o party_n i_o so_o often_o quote_v most_o of_o they_o above_o name_v if_o not_o all_o beside_o mr._n mede_n be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o myself_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n as_o certain_o the_o two_o jesuit_n be_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o gaspar_n sanctius_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o calvin_n and_o grotius_n it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o plain_a wherein_o both_o they_o and_o i_o agree_v and_o the_o more_o assure_o true_a and_o as_o for_o mr._n mede_n he_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o modest_a and_o unexceptionable_a writer_n and_o so_o usual_o successful_a in_o what_o he_o attempt_v that_o no_o man_n judgement_n can_v be_v muddy_v or_o make_v less_o capable_a of_o receive_v truth_n by_o its_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o suffrage_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o performance_n of_o this_o present_a task_n but_o now_o for_o the_o performance_n itself_o same_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o reader_n upon_o this_o twofold_a account_n namely_o of_o the_o utility_n if_o not_o necessity_n of_o peruse_v such_o discourse_n and_o also_o of_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o prophecy_n say_v 39_o siracides_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o busy_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o inquiry_n therefore_o a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a exposition_n from_o a_o hand_n that_o have_v no_o design_n but_o the_o discover_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n and_o certain_o both_o particular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n miscarry_v many_o time_n from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o or_o non-attendance_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o inspire_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v hurry_v on_o in_o a_o blind_a career_n by_o chance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o god_n have_v foretell_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n nor_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n but_o that_o woeful_a denunciation_n in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v against_o such_o psalm_n 28._o 6._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n noâ—…_n the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o so_o that_o we_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o to_o study_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o more_o especial_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o prophecy_n there_o so_o assure_o reach_v into_o our_o time_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o of_o her_o apostasy_n into_o a_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n and_o of_o she_o emerge_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o faithful_o also_o forewarn_v the_o true_a church_n what_o barbarous_a persecution_n they_o shall_v undergo_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n according_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v copious_o record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n of_o that_o woman_n of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v several_a apocalypse_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o profane_a rabble_n that_o will_v willing_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o diligent_o study_v these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o daniel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o demure_a shall_v i_o call_v it_o or_o hypocritical_a modesty_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o profound_a and_o sacred_a so_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a as_o that_o they_o poor_a humble_a soul_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v near_o they_o but_o be_v as_o afraid_a of_o these_o two_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o st._n john_n as_o the_o gadarens_n be_v of_o that_o great_a prophet_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o have_v dispossess_v the_o two_o demoniac_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o sober_a sense_n but_o permit_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o swine_n fit_a companion_n to_o run_v headlong_o together_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o hog_n they_o can_v bear_v and_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o can_v bear_v but_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o coarse_a and_o unsanctified_a nature_n that_o out_o of_o consciousness_n thereof_o they_o desire_v he_o fair_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n for_o they_o that_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o conceit_n or_o great_a abhorrence_n from_o converse_v with_o john_n and_o daniel_n to_o search_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n whether_o their_o unholy_a and_o insincere_a nature_n make_v not_o the_o converse_n with_o these_o two_o holy_a prophet_n so_o irksome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o o_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o your_o expect_a messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v come_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o both_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o action_n be_v so_o lively_o describe_v in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a rebuke_n due_a to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n of_o christendom_n that_o pretend_v they_o have_v convince_a mark_n sign_n or_o argument_n to_o conclude_v thing_n far_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o yet_o can_v discern_v from_o the_o plain_a presiguration_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n and_o daniel_n that_o set_v out_o so_o punctual_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n both_o his_o time_n and_o place_n the_o pagan-like_a superstition_n he_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o thereupon_o most_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v can_v thence_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n before_o they_o do_v oversee_v the_o present_a true_a christ_n so_o they_o the_o present_a true_a antichrist_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n a_o christ_n so_o they_o forsooth_o expect_v a_o antichrist_n to_o come_v i_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o make_v man_n so_o shy_a and_o squeamish_a of_o profess_v themselves_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n and_o daniel_n shieness_n it_o be_v over_o sublime_a cry_v they_o and_o over_o divine_a for_o we_o a_o thing_n of_o miracle_n and_o inspiration_n i_o grant_v the_o prophecy_n themselves_o be_v so_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n these_o man_n be_v so_o rich_a to_o have_v their_o judgement_n determine_v by_o they_o they_o harbour_v other_o crotchet_n in_o their_o carnal_a mind_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o shuffle_v with_o god_n almighty_a and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o ahaz_n do_v of_o old_a isai._n ch._n 7._o to_o who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v say_v ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o ahaz_n present_o return_v this_o cunning_a hypocritical_a answer_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n what_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v as_o he_o command_v he_o but_o he_o be_v tamper_n with_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o worldly_a policy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o in_o the_o
live_a god_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o settle_v on_o these_o and_o not_o to_o be_v distract_v by_o new_a appearance_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o wind_v himself_o off_o from_o any_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a direction_n as_o all_o true_a prophecy_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a case_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v such_o a_o shyness_n and_o modesty_n touch_v the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o judgement_n so_o plain_o and_o irrevocable_o determine_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o divine_a sentence_n but_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o shuffle_v as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o if_o real_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o christian._n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o due_o qualify_v that_o read_v they_o for_o as_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v intelligible_a be_v manifest_a from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v observe_v they_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o understand_v they_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n those_o part_n especial_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o after_o such_o a_o time_n namely_o the_o expiration_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o prophetic_a day_n 10._o which_o be_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n though_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v they_o yet_o that_o the_o wise_a namely_o those_o who_o wisdom_n be_v according_a to_o godliness_n they_o shall_v understand_v they_o but_o otherwise_o those_o that_o have_v heap_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o disorderly_a rabble_n of_o collection_n and_o notion_n in_o their_o head_n as_o thersites_n be_v describe_v in_o homer_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o manage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discern_a and_o maintain_v of_o those_o grand_a truth_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n i_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o full_a light_n they_o fancy_n themselves_o in_o they_o do_v become_v stark_o blind_a as_o to_o any_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherefore_o from_o the_o expiration_n of_o those_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v fair_o represent_v to_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v a_o man_n condition_n by_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o wise_a one_o mention_v dan._n ch._n 12._o 10._o which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o utility_n if_o not_o necessity_n of_o study_v these_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o read_v impartial_a interpreter_n of_o they_o the_o right_o understand_v of_o they_o be_v among_o other_o argument_n no_o obscure_a mark_n of_o our_o be_v sound_a sincere_a and_o intelligent_a christian_n which_o i_o will_v have_v those_o serious_o to_o consider_v who_o though_o they_o will_v take_v themselves_o much_o injure_v if_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o godly_a yet_o be_v so_o boastful_o big_a of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o they_o can_v forbear_v the_o declare_v of_o it_o in_o their_o public_a write_n as_o if_o it_o be_v forsooth_o such_o a_o special_a perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v those_o prophecy_n whenas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v declare_v those_o bless_a that_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o understand_v they_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v a_o further_a ignorance_n in_o these_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o seem_v ignorant_a or_o insensible_a that_o they_o thus_o public_o and_o boastful_o profess_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o prophecy_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o base_o and_o shameful_o beg_v the_o applause_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o worldly_a wiseling_n who_o for_o coarse_a carnal_a end_n decry_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o prophecy_n and_o thus_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a and_o light_a ambitious_a desire_n of_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o time_n they_o real_o record_v themselves_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n fool_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o understand_v these_o prophecy_n but_o that_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v they_o certain_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o to_o suppress_v the_o other_o more_o odious_a part_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v plain_o insinuate_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o fool_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v charge_n against_o they_o not_o i_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o show_v how_o useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a the_o read_n of_o any_o impartial_a exposition_n of_o these_o vision_n of_o daniel_n may_v be_v daniel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o i_o profess_v that_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o indeed_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v a_o soul_n sincere_o in_o love_n with_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n but_o he_o must_v be_v enravish_v in_o contemplation_n of_o so_o clear_a footstep_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o tender_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v over_o his_o church_n whether_o jewish_a or_o christian_a that_o in_o dear_a regard_n to_o his_o charge_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o servitude_n under_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n he_o shall_v condescend_v personal_o to_o converse_v with_o his_o servant_n daniel_n first_o near_o the_o river_n ulai_n under_o that_o mysterious_a name_n of_o palmoni_n and_o afterward_o on_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n or_o tigris_n in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o circumstance_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n be_v but_o a_o type_n who_o i_o say_v without_o tear_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o eye_n can_v consider_v this_o solicitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o despicable_a son_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o further_o though_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o appear_v to_o daniel_n save_v in_o those_o two_o vision_n yet_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o of_o gabriel_n particular_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n communicate_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a consideration_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a messiah_n bear_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o present_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o but_o have_v portray_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o solicitous_a comprehension_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o that_o time_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n over_o who_o his_o father_n have_v ordain_v he_o universal_a protector_n and_o governor_n and_o according_o he_o have_v describe_v in_o these_o divine_a prophecy_n the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o indeed_o main_o of_o the_o christian_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o for_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o amplitude_n of_o place_n be_v exceed_o more_o considerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whence_o even_o those_o vision_n that_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o they_o also_o by_o way_n of_o type_n lively_o set_v out_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o apostasy_n which_o persecution_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a this_o dear_a sovereign_n of_o soul_n the_o messiah_n faithful_o forewarn_v his_o true_a servant_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o manful_o to_o suffer_v they_o his_o care_n and_o
solicitude_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o their_o body_n as_o the_o safe_o bring_v back_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o region_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n as_o a_o glorious_a spoil_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n to_o present_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o those_o high_a region_n of_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n and_o certain_o so_o dear_a and_o tender_a as_o well_o as_o so_o potent_a a_o patron_n as_o the_o messiah_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v his_o best_a client_n to_o suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n for_o his_o sake_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o certain_a reward_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o whence_o these_o thing_n add_v a_o mighty_a weight_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o unexpressible_a happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o we_o have_v leave_v this_o body_n these_o consideration_n i_o think_v must_v bring_v abundance_n of_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v another_o that_o can_v but_o be_v take_v with_o the_o judicious_a that_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v never_o do_v out_o of_o any_o vanity_n or_o ostentation_n of_o his_o wonder-working_a faculty_n but_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n and_o needful_a beneficency_n direct_v he_o and_o limit_v he_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v behave_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o prophecy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o affectation_n of_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o future_a but_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o most_o certain_a information_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o jewish_a or_o christian_a concern_v their_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o will_v be_v this_o be_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v right_o understand_v but_o the_o pagan_a concern_v more_o spare_o and_o in_o subordination_n only_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n methinks_v very_o graceful_a and_o become_v the_o weightiness_n and_o authenticness_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o this_o shall_v brief_o serve_v to_o intimate_v what_o pleasure_n the_o pious_a soul_n may_v reap_v from_o the_o read_n and_o right_o understand_v these_o divine_a vision_n of_o daniel_n as_o well_o as_o what_o other_o fruit_n or_o profit_n he_o may_v have_v thereby_o the_o more_o particular_a usefulness_n of_o which_o it_o be_v less_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o here_o they_o be_v muchwhat_o the_o same_o with_o those_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o my_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o add_v the_o threefold_a appendage_n to_o this_o my_o â—…xposition_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n appendage_n and_o then_o conclude_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o add_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n beside_o other_o interpreter_n it_o will_v make_v too_o great_a a_o rattle_n or_o noise_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v they_o in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o ribera_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o two-horned_n beast_n apoc._n 13._o and_o also_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v apoc._n 17._o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o ribera_n express_o say_v of_o this_o last_o viz._n the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o antichrist_n ascend_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13._o with_o ten_o horn_n be_v antichrist_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n his_o armour-bearer_n or_o squire_n of_o his_o body_n though_o more_o proper_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n his_o squire_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v have_v a_o better_a office_n and_o not_o be_v debase_v to_o so_o mean_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o ministry_n by_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n i_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o interpreter_n that_o those_o time_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o same_o be_v found_v main_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v unexceptionable_o sound_a viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a beast_n and_o of_o that_o in_o daniel_n with_o ten_o horn_n among_o which_o appear_v that_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n which_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o formidable_a antichrist_n then_o to_o come_v that_o those_o time_n i_o say_v do_v synchronize_v or_o be_v the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o both_o necessary_o conceive_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n grotius_n discern_v that_o unless_o porphyrius_n his_o opinion_n may_v be_v admit_v viz._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n not_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o perspicacity_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o papistical_a notion_n and_o declaration_n touch_v antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o romance_n so_o incredible_a and_o ridiculous_a you_o may_v have_v it_o pretty_a well_o at_o large_a in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o old_a wife_n and_o child_n to_o listen_v to_o than_o any_o one_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n he_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o distaste_n he_o have_v take_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o holland_n for_o their_o usage_n of_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o glaver_v and_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o pontifician_n party_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o sure_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n reject_v the_o primitive_a orthodox_n opinion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o roman_a and_o strike_v in_o with_o porphyrius_n a_o mere_a pagan_a who_o conceit_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n by_o which_o device_n grotius_n forsooth_o will_v excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n and_o cast_v it_o upon_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o little_a horn_n according_a to_o he_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o a_o business_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o show_v the_o shameful_a groundlesness_n of_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n and_o to_o restore_v truth_n to_o her_o due_a possession_n and_o place_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n antichrist_n that_o grotius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o romish_a or_o rather_o romantic_a fable_n which_o that_o church_n entertain_v of_o antichrist_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a female_a of_o the_o â—…ribe_n of_o dan_n and_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o incubus_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o abovesaid_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v strange_a miracle_n to_o deceive_v they_o shall_v make_v mountain_n seem_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n shall_v raise_v himself_o or_o some_o other_o mortal_o wound_a prince_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o story_n of_o friar_n bacon_n brazen_a head_n his_o statue_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v he_o shall_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o require_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o sole_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enoch_n and_o elias_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v slay_v and_o their_o
i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n and_o they_o that_o have_v apply_v the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n to_o the_o second_o vial_n as_o mr._n mede_n and_o after_o he_o peganius_n have_v do_v it_o be_v from_o this_o error_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o the_o vial_n precede_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o humour_n fansifulness_n and_o partiality_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v of_o themselves_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v till_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o principality_n of_o their_o own_o party_n rise_v into_o political_a power_n namely_o all_o episcopal_a all_o presbyterian_a all_o calvinist_n all_o arminian_n all_o socinian_o and_o so_o of_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o famulist_n but_o they_o err_v knowing_z not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o nor_o right_o consider_v the_o record_n of_o history_n where_o they_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n who_o be_v predict_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o be_v war_v against_o before_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o cruel_o persecute_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o their_o faith_n reformation_n they_o profess_v the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o live_v according_o whereby_o they_o become_v idoneous_a witness_n so_o their_o plain_a and_o simple_a testimony_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n and_o their_o church_n idolatrous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o their_o religion_n otherwise_o also_o gross_o corrupt_v in_o seek_v to_o propitiate_v god_n by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o multifarious_a vain_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o man_n excogitated_a only_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n both_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o witness_v with_o great_a favouriness_n and_o assurance_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o and_o person_n innumerable_a that_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n instead_o of_o be_v still_o mournful_a witness_n in_o sackcloth_n or_o lie_v dead_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o mystical_a prophet-murdering_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o babylon_n or_o egypt_n which_o signify_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o reformation_n have_v a_o revive_n into_o political_a power_n again_o and_o ascend_v in_o several_a kingdom_n to_o the_o high_a honour_n dignity_n and_o employment_n in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o profession_n with_o those_o that_o be_v so_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o all_o power_n nay_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n murder_v and_o massacre_a god_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n partly_o in_o her_o homily_n partly_o in_o her_o article_n and_o liturgy_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o that_o she_o be_v that_o old_a paint_a harlot_n of_o babylon_n with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch._n 21._o which_o whenas_o our_o own_o church_n which_o seem_v most_o moderate_a do_v so_o plain_o attest_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n in_o the_o reformation_n any_o where_o that_o at_o all_o recoil_n from_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o and_o the_o gross_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o darken_a their_o understanding_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o prefer_v worldly_a power_n pomp_n and_o riches_n before_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n wherefore_o i_o say_v this_o be_v one_o great_a usefulness_n of_o my_o demonstrate_v the_o vial_n to_o follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v thence_o manifest_a that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n there_o be_v thus_o no_o other_o vision_n to_o predict_v it_o but_o this_o which_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o manifold_a usefulness_n in_o it_o christ._n for_o first_o that_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n namely_o after_o so_o many_o principality_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o dominion_n it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o five_o monarchy_n begin_v which_o ought_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o carrear_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o fanatical_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o a_o five_o monarchy_n whenas_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v before_o their_o eye_n already_o but_o as_o i_o note_v above_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o freakishness_n of_o ignorant_a and_o conceit_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o witness_n to_o be_v rise_v till_o those_o of_o the_o same_o crotchet_n with_o themselves_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o they_o have_v get_v into_o power_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o extreme_o worth_a our_o nothing_o that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a paganism_n all_o those_o that_o profess_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o what_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v several_a different_a conceit_n about_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o pagan_a persecutive_a roman_a empire_n so_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o some_o lutheran_n other_o calvinist_n some_o of_o one_o opinion_n other_o of_o another_o yet_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symmetral_a time_n thereof_o and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o wretched_a and_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o she_o have_v so_o notorious_o adulterate_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v just_o deem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n whence_o as_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v a_o second_o special_a use_n of_o this_o our_o demonstration_n man_n that_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o they_o call_v the_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o begin_v the_o five_o monarchy_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n raise_v commotion_n and_o tumult_n whenas_o it_o be_v so_o stupendious_o and_o surprise_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n begin_v already_o and_o let_v a_o three_o usefulness_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o it_o that_o out_o of_o rashness_n and_o conceitedness_n or_o any_o other_o worse_a principle_n vilify_v and_o contemn_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o late_a happy_a reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v those_o that_o think_v there_o be_v too_o much_o do_v already_o they_o have_v a_o hanker_a again_o after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n the_o worldly_a bigness_n and_o downbearing_a
as_o leave_v the_o reform_a communion_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o treachery_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o thus_o list_v themselves_o among_o the_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v no_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o insist_v on_o so_o tragical_a a_o subject_n seven_o and_o last_o there_o be_v this_o use_n also_o of_o our_o demonstration_n half_a that_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o may_v free_a man_n from_o false_o conceive_v fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o body_n to_o lie_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dead_a and_o then_o present_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o that_o there_o will_v ensue_v such_o glorious_a time_n as_o none_o can_v easy_o pre-conceive_a which_o be_v found_v upon_o as_o little_a ground_n or_o reason_n as_o that_o conceit_n of_o 6_o be_v of_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o always_o declare_v against_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n on_o any_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o london_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n all_o know_v and_o whether_o this_o conceit_n be_v not_o further_v by_o some_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o put_v a_o dodge_n upon_o the_o protestant_n to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pretend_v to_o understand_v prophecy_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o popedom_n ridiculous_a let_v those_o that_o understand_v the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n better_o than_o i_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o all_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v pass_v and_o consequent_o their_o be_v slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n let_v every_o one_o discharge_v himself_o of_o that_o panic_n fear_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o of_o that_o romantic_a hope_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o will_v rise_v again_o within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o so_o they_o forsooth_o may_n wise_o step_v aside_o under_o some_o convenient_a shelter_n till_o the_o fatal_a storm_n be_v blow_v over_o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o or_o kindness_n for_o the_o reformmed_a religion_n with_o joint_a effort_n resist_v five_o rush_v in_o of_o popery_n by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v never_o re-enter_v this_o nation_n again_o nor_o any_o nation_n else_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o bewail_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v nor_o value_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n he_o have_v in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o be_v morigerous_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o of_o whatever_o different_a persuasion_n we_o may_v be_v that_o have_v no_o impiety_n nor_o immorality_n in_o it_o and_o then_o god_n will_v love_v we_o all_o and_o be_v our_o mighty_a deliverer_n and_o protector_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v he_o in_o the_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o add_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o appendage_n viz._n my_o twenty_o argument_n for_o the_o prove_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o think_v it_o of_o very_o good_a use_n and_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o these_o two_o main_a reason_n especial_o first_o that_o it_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n stand_v for_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v we_o may_v look_v ourselves_o in_o that_o glass_n and_o see_v our_o spot_n and_o blemish_n therein_o to_o amend_v they_o for_o that_o we_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o church_n even_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v who_o otherwise_o differ_v something_o from_o i_o in_o the_o determine_v the_o seven_o interval_n of_o these_o church_n but_o have_v declare_v as_o i_o find_v long_o before_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o express_o deliver_v that_o the_o sardian_n period_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n commence_v from_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n time_n etc._n etc._n thus_o balthasar_n willius_n a_o sober_a and_o learned_a german_a doctor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o basis_n of_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o commentary_n borrow_v his_o first_o light_n from_o his_o master_n ludovicus_n crocius_n who_o he_o call_v clarissimum_fw-la svo_fw-la seculo_fw-la theologiae_n astrum_n give_v his_o suffrage_n touch_v the_o five_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n quinta_fw-la periodus_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la sardensis_fw-la à _fw-la reformatione_fw-la coeptâ_fw-la per_fw-la lutherum_n melancthonem_fw-la zwinglium_fw-la aliósque_fw-la veritatis_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la durans_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la puritas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la morte_fw-la operum_fw-la proh_o dolour_n dedecoratur_fw-la &_o two_o quibus_fw-la lux_fw-la evangelii_n fulget_fw-la limpidissima_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la ac_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la colliduntur_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la ac_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la sepulti_fw-la jacent_fw-la which_o be_v a_o free_a perstriction_n of_o the_o disorder_n observable_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o as_o true_a as_o free_v but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n god_n be_v thank_v even_o in_o this_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o the_o rest_n may_v read_v their_o defect_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o sardis_n where_o christ_n tell_v the_o sardian_n church_n that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v because_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o heat_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o true_a indispensable_a christian_a life_n but_o for_o or_o against_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o ceremony_n whenas_o they_o be_v cold_a at_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o profound_a sopor_fw-la whence_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v out_o of_o this_o deep_a sleep_n or_o lethargy_n and_o keep_v they_o self_n awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v that_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o consider_v how_o far_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o epicurism_n have_v spread_v itself_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o these_o monster_n have_v grow_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o zeal_n have_v relaxate_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o such_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o if_o the_o worst_a be_v not_o the_o most_o eligible_a with_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o serve_v best_o for_o the_o pride_n power_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n bid_v they_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o late_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o they_o be_v express_o inform_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n a_o synagogue_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o popedom_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o consequent_o for_o one_o to_o forsake_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v
little_o better_a in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la than_o rebellion_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n hold_v fast_o and_o be_v no_o revolter_n but_o renew_v and_o resume_v your_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n your_o ancient_a jealousy_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n and_o image-worship_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathen-like_a superstition_n your_o horror_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o debauchery_n and_o scandal_n of_o life_n lest_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n loathe_v you_o and_o turn_v off_o from_o you_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o leave_v you_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o your_o insult_a enemy_n so_o that_o here_o be_v commination_n of_o misery_n enough_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n unless_o they_o repent_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o prophecy_n be_v already_o past_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o this_o first_o consideration_n sardian_n namely_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardian_n church_n for_o the_o represent_v the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o their_o view_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v solicitous_a to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o so_o many_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o main_a reason_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o succeed_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n which_o glorious_a character_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n as_o a_o pharos_n to_o mariner_n on_o a_o dangerous_a sea_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n that_o they_o may_v know_v towards_o what_o to_o make_v to_o and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n intend_v such_o a_o state_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n at_o the_o next_o turn_n as_o shall_v be_v without_o either_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n for_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ephes._n 5._o 25._o but_o of_o the_o sardian_n church_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n apoc._n 3._o 2._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n certain_o most_o especial_o be_v they_o not_o find_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o charity_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o be_v indeed_o perfectness_n itself_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v right_a nor_o perfect_a nor_o can_v well_o hold_v together_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v especial_o want_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o very_a title_n and_o inscription_n of_o the_o next_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o church_n of_o holy_a love_n or_o charity_n for_o that_o church_n will_v count_v every_o son_n of_o adam_n their_o brother_n as_o the_o good_a samaritan_n do_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o this_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v next_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o view_n as_o a_o high_a golden_a tower_n with_o crystal_n window_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n full_a of_o light_n by_o night_n and_o the_o burnisâ—…ed_a gold_n and_o crystal_n glister_v in_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n to_o show_v we_o whitherto_o we_o shall_v steer_v our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v conform_v all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o this_o excellent_a principle_n of_o charity_n the_o nature_n whereof_o st._n paul_n have_v so_o accurate_o describe_v on_o purpose_n one_o will_v think_v that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o transcendent_a a_o principle_n or_o deep_a and_o profound_a that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o either_o not_o have_v reach_v it_o or_o else_o overlook_v it_o and_o so_o be_v devoid_a of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n and_o liberality_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o celestial_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v church_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sure_a symptom_n of_o it_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o for_o whenas_o the_o former_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o self-interest_n the_o apostle_n description_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a unself-interessed_n love_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n death_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o and_o be_v that_o rectitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o convict_v to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o annihilation_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o own_o impetuous_a selfish_n will_v or_o lust_n which_o be_v our_o true_a purification_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o divine_a or_o vnself-interessed_n love_v arise_v the_o effect_n whereof_o paul_n describe_v thus_o charity_n suffer_v long_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o no_o wonder_n anger_n be_v proper_o a_o passion_n raise_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o one_o self_n charity_n be_v kind_a as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n who_o according_a to_o saint_n john_n be_v love_v itself_o charity_n envy_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n who_o real_a regeneration_n be_v into_o this_o divine_a love_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o scurvy_o rash_o or_o tumultuary_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o grace_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o allay_n or_o extinguish_v all_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o this_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o huffy_a blast_n of_o crude_a enthusiasm_n but_o the_o permanent_a and_o solid_a life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o into_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a no_o not_o to_o her_o equal_n much_o less_o superior_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n and_o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a for_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charity_n all_o the_o quick_a sentiment_n of_o justice_n and_o decorum_n be_v eminent_o contain_v seek_v not_o her_o own_o and_o good_a reason_n she_o be_v not_o a_o self-lover_n or_o lover_n of_o her_o own_o sect_n or_o faction_n but_o that_o unself-interessed_n love_n who_o glory_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o reference_n thereto_o be_v main_o sensible_a and_o solicitous_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o a_o sincere_a opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o invective_n speech_n or_o severe_a design_n as_o common_o faction_n be_v affect_v one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o think_v no_o evil_a make_v no_o misconstruction_n or_o perverse_a collection_n from_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o better_a interpretation_n out_o of_o a_o ill_a will_n towards_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n though_o carry_v on_o with_o never_o so_o cunning_a intrigue_n and_o never_o so_o good_a success_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o any_o party_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o honest_a true_a and_o plain_a deal_n not_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o party_n but_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a allowable_a spring_n of_o she_o joy._n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o
i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a read_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n come_v so_o present_o after_o love_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v a_o sincere_a lover_n and_o hearty_a imbracer_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o rejoycer_n in_o his_o work_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_z the_o fundamental_o at_o least_o of_o the_o true_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o she_o have_v arrive_v to_o this_o transcendent_a state_n of_o divine_a love_n hope_v all_o thing_n namely_o firm_o expect_v all_o those_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o which_o hope_n she_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o steadfast_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o she_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v buoy_v up_o by_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o chief_o in_o assurance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n she_o endure_v all_o thing_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n who_o st._n john_n call_v love_n and_o with_o who_o she_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n can_v carry_v she_o through_o a_o thousand_o persecution_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o repose_v her_o safe_a at_o last_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o courageous_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a all_o glorious_a and_o salutiferous_a idea_n or_o character_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o sardian_n and_o in_o which_o alone_a the_o reform_a church_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a harbour_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o near_o we_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o this_o great_a pattern_n in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o better_a condition_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n all_o our_o faction_n and_o schism_n and_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o the_o stir_n and_o noise_n we_o make_v about_o opinion_n and_o ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v but_o dead_a body_n for_o so_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n who_o fruit_n and_o effect_n i_o have_v above_o describe_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o can_v but_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o ardour_n of_o mind_n to_o promote_v the_o indispensable_v of_o christian_a religion_n as_o every_o sect_n have_v to_o promote_v such_o form_n or_o opinion_n as_o christianity_n can_v well_o want_v and_o yet_o be_v most_o effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wholesome_a symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o recovery_n for_o this_o undoubted_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o morigerousness_n to_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o cement_v we_o together_o and_o consolidate_v we_o into_o one_o inexpugnable_a temple_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o bear_v off_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o emissary_n of_o antichrist_n whereas_o now_o division_n and_o faction_n animosity_n and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o be_v like_a to_o make_v we_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n these_o thing_n be_v lively_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o those_o two_o epistle_n the_o one_o to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n which_o therefore_o make_v i_o so_o solicitous_a to_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n and_o here_o again_o repeated_o to_o declare_v it_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o cast_v in_o this_o three_o reason_n appendage_n that_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o gracefulness_n and_o elegancy_n and_o enravish_a artifice_n of_o this_o divine_a volume_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o interval_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synchronal_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book-prophecy_n and_o particular_o how_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n on_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a and_o not_o at_o all_o convenient_a my_o preface_n have_v already_o swell_v so_o exceed_v much_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n only_o i_o will_v remind_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v such_o a_o prophecy_n those_o two_o eminent_a theologer_n ludovicus_n crocius_n and_o balthasar_n willius_n a_o author_n that_o be_v very_o late_o send_v i_o by_o a_o reverend_n and_o learned_a friend_n discover_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o i_o and_o the_o latter_a so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o and_o the_o more_o of_o we_o hit_v upon_o and_o approve_v the_o same_o notion_n unknown_a to_o one_o another_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n to_o other_o that_o the_o notion_n be_v natural_a sound_a and_o true_a thus_o have_v i_o with_o all_o imaginable_a sincerity_n and_o freeness_n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o my_o annex_v the_o threefold_a appendage_n thereto_o and_o now_o that_o this_o my_o just_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o any_o one_o either_o unseasonable_a apostasy_n immoderate_a or_o extravagant_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a i_o think_v be_v over_o apparent_a there_o be_v that_o strong_a effort_n by_o the_o popish_a party_n to_o bring_v their_o religion_n again_o here_o into_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o my_o call_v as_o he_o find_v himself_o tolerable_o appoint_v for_o it_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n touch_v the_o solidity_n of_o our_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o detestableness_n of_o popery_n such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o for_o a_o nation_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o turn_v in_o a_o moment_n from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n sure_o must_v be_v the_o great_a slur_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o great_a gratification_n and_o triumph_n which_o that_o triumvirate_n of_o pestilent_a wit_n ever_o yet_o have_v have_v i_o mean_v the_o atheist_n antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o very_o there_o be_v that_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o popery_n this_o consideration_n alone_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o any_o one_o revolt_n that_o be_v not_o a_o infidel_n and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v his_o ground_n in_o this_o assault_n nor_o be_v drive_v off_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o affright_v of_o man_n he_o can_v assure_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o like_a threaten_n of_o death_n and_o cruelty_n be_v use_v to_o he_o to_o renounce_v all_o christianity_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o utter_a apostate_n from_o christ_n pass_v over_o to_o turcism_n nay_o paganism_n and_o at_o last_o be_v persuade_v humble_o to_o
salute_v not_o the_o cleave_a toe_n but_o the_o hairy_a backside_n of_o the_o black_a goat_n in_o a_o nocturnal_a conventicle_n of_o witch_n the_o consciousness_n of_o which_o baseness_n and_o impiety_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n leave_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v more_o affrightful_a to_o he_o than_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n or_o the_o very_a flame_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o effort_n and_o tug_v to_o debauch_v a_o nation_n on_o this_o manner_n how_o can_v it_o be_v unseasonable_a by_o all_o honest_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o sound_v that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v nor_o religion_n slur_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o atheistical_a world_n by_o so_o foul_a a_o apostasy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o immoderateness_n or_o extravagancy_n in_o this_o my_o zeal_n religion_n for_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n for_o i_o herein_o offend_v neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o i_o do_v but_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o prince_n church_n and_o country_n in_o defend_v the_o establish_a religion_n of_o the_o land_n against_o all_o opposer_n or_o vnderminer_n of_o it_o and_o be_v what_o i_o defend_v be_v true_a i_o have_v the_o apostle_n warrant_v if_o not_o command_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o 18._o who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n but_o it_o be_v irrefutable_o prove_v by_o able_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o the_o most_o horrid_a murder_n they_o have_v commit_v upon_o innocent_a soul_n hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o their_o church_n all_o history_n ring_v thereof_o wherefore_o our_o church_n in_o her_o homily_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o intimate_v this_o bloody_a idolatrous_a church_n to_o be_v that_o harlot_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o volume_n against_o harding_n appoint_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n expound_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o who_o all_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o antichrist_n predict_v there_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o what_o protestant_a writer_n before_o grotius_n ever_o expound_v that_o prophecy_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v in_o my_o 19_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la now_o what_o extravagance_n be_v it_o in_o i_o who_o further_o confirm_v what_o our_o church_n hold_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o church_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n and_o daniel_n wherein_o i_o show_v all_o those_o prophecy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o necessary_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n and_o for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v further_o show_v how_o lively_a a_o type_n he_o also_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n agree_v and_o cohere_v all_o along_o in_o every_o place_n and_o very_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v exhibit_v of_o daniel_n and_o st._n john_n rome_n those_o part_n especial_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o those_o grand_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n whether_o that_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n that_o i_o dare_v in_o a_o humble_a confidence_n spread_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o particular_o st._n john_n and_o daniel_n the_o two_o inspire_a penman_n of_o those_o divine_a vision_n which_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o appeal_v unto_o they_o whether_o the_o exposition_n be_v not_o true_a not_o that_o i_o expect_v any_o miraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a exposition_n but_o to_o signify_v thus_o to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o assurance_n i_o have_v write_v they_o which_o i_o will_v have_v chief_o understand_v of_o the_o abovesaid_a controversy_n and_o of_o my_o application_n of_o thing_n past_a but_o as_o for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n may_v here_o take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a hariolus_n that_o guess_v well_o so_o he_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n whatever_o the_o event_n may_v prove_v touch_v such_o passage_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n yet_o future_a which_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o expound_v dan._n ch._n ii_o vers_fw-la 45._o of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o turk_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n may_v prevent_v by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o like_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o former_a time_n touch_v the_o turk_n overrun_v the_o west_n for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v express_v in_o our_o church_n homily_n upon_o that_o subject_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n which_o reach_v the_o main_a point_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n with_o the_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n the_o woman_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n understand_v in_o all_o those_o prophecy_n in_o john_n and_o daniel_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a writer_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v he_o these_o thing_n i_o profess_v be_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o any_o point_n in_o all_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n geometry_n itself_o be_v not_o except_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o answer_v this_o our_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n instead_o of_o endeavour_v a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o they_o confidence_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v and_o therefore_o have_v discreet_o decline_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n of_o the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la publish_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o alone_o will_v make_v good_a the_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o of_o the_o antichristianity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o those_o i_o say_v which_o answer_n this_o well_o ground_a confidence_n of_o i_o with_o mock_n and_o mow_v with_o distort_a drollery_n and_o course_n buffonery_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o give_v to_o they_o but_o that_o i_o hearty_o pity_v they_o and_o that_o i_o humble_o conceive_v if_o there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o will_v pity_v themselves_o can_v they_o but_o once_o consider_v what_o a_o few_o hair_n breadth_n their_o soul_n be_v elevate_v above_o those_o of_o monkey_n or_o baboon_n and_o will_v sad_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o breech_n with_o their_o arm_n or_o rather_o foreleg_n if_o you_o will_v across_o and_o sigh_v deep_o to_o the_o maker_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o shape_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o doubtful_a how_o much_o the_o bray_n of_o their_o brutish_a nature_n may_v prevail_v shall_v desire_v all_o good_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o more_o sober_a and_o understand_a heart_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n magistrate_n i_o hope_v by_o peruse_v the_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o our_o own_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n most_o foul_o and_o
christ_n the_o true_a husband_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o joint_n profession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o overspread_v leprosy_n of_o gross_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o foul_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n beside_o be_v smear_v over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o carry_v on_o a_o perpetual_a design_n and_o trade_n of_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o break_v off_o our_o comfortable_a recumbence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o lovely_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n our_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o some_o ignorant_a or_o deceitful_a wight_n that_o bewilder_n a_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o world_n of_o false_a device_n and_o trumpery_n give_v she_o no_o solid_a rest_n after_o she_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o deceiver_n who_o be_v seal_v and_o occrustate_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o impiety_n by_o a_o false_a and_o boastful_a pretence_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n heretic_n they_o thereby_o snatch_v all_o occasion_n to_o drink_v and_o swill_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o estrange_a synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o boastful_o pretend_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n so_o contrary_a do_v this_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n 2._o who_o espouse_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n but_o all_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o reform_a christendom_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o acknowledge_v no_o husband_n but_o he_o and_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n alone_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a injunction_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o her_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o such_o a_o church_n his_o own_o chaste_a spouse_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o and_o pour_v forth_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o not_o for_o those_o that_o have_v espouse_v themselves_o to_o another_o husband_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sound_a witness_n and_o may_v go_v for_o a_o most_o firm_a and_o authentic_a seal_n to_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o our_o reform_a religion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o freedom_n out_o of_o sincere_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o that_o those_o that_o be_v already_o delude_v may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o our_o communion_n may_v never_o so_o deep_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o so_o dislodging_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n run_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o declare_a antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o divine_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o i_o have_v with_o so_o faithful_a care_n and_o diligence_n expound_v for_o man_n full_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o already_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n a_o plain_a and_o continue_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n or_o divine_a uision_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n vision_n i._n the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n signify_v the_o four_o empire_n babylonian_a medo-persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a see_v first_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o after_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n dan._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v now_o about_o 2300_o year_n ago_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v solicitous_a concern_v the_o fate_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n and_o what_o will_v be_v afterward_o his_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n upon_o his_o bed_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 29._o fall_n into_o a_o dream_n which_o much_o affect_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o recall_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n again_o but_o not_o be_v able_a he_o send_v for_o his_o magician_n astrologer_n sorcerer_n and_o chaldean_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v divine_v what_o this_o dream_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o recover_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v declare_v unto_o he_o what_o it_o be_v he_o can_v then_o have_v verywell_a remember_v he_o have_v dream_v it_o which_o forgetfulness_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o not_o retain_v the_o dream_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o dream_n itself_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n these_o thing_n happen_v viz._n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v dream_v this_o dream_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n infinite_o more_o than_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v it_o to_o the_o baffle_n of_o all_o his_o magician_n sorcerer_n and_o chaldean_n and_o that_o daniel_n a_o jewish_a youth_n and_o one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o divine_a revelation_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n dream_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o dream_n it_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n more_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n there_o be_v this_o singular_a good_a effect_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o certain_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_o divine_a dream_n neither_o feign_a by_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o by_o daniel_n but_o communicate_v to_o both_o by_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o therefore_o daâ—…iel_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o declare_v nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n have_v also_o the_o same_o supernatural_a privilege_n of_o right_o interpret_n thereof_o the_o declaration_n and_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v which_o we_o shall_v expound_v as_o brief_o and_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o may_v where_o there_o be_v need_n begin_v at_o the_o 31_o verse_n for_o it_o will_v be_v admirable_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o preâ—…iguration_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o prophetical_a dream_n reach_v from_o nebuchadnezzar_n time_n not_o to_o our_o day_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereupon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n 31._o thou_o o_o king_n when_o thy_o thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o thou_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o dream_n see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a image_n or_o great_a statue_n of_o a_o colossean_a bigness_n it_o comprehend_v in_o its_o extent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o famous_a empire_n this_o great_a image_n who_o brightness_n be_v excellent_a it_o represent_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o those_o empire_n it_o do_v prefigure_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a set_v out_o thereby_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o awe_n these_o empire_n viz._n the_o supreme_a power_n therein_o and_o their_o minister_n cast_v the_o world_n into_o by_o their_o severity_n violence_n and_o cruelty_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o another_o vision_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o wild_a beast_n for_o their_o rage_n and_o bloud-thirstiness_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v too_o often_o find_v they_o 32._o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o four_o empire_n here_o to_o be_v prefigure_v by_o four_o kind_n of_o metal_n the_o order_n of_o dignity_n or_o pretiosity_n
seed_n of_o man_n the_o septuagâ—…nt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v *_o alliance_n by_o marriage_n whereby_o one_o kingdom_n may_v be_v more_o sure_o oblige_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o amity_n with_o another_o but_o dominandi_fw-la cupido_fw-la cunâ—â—is_fw-la affectibus_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n observe_v and_o if_o this_o may_v go_v for_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o the_o soder_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n one_o to_o another_o the_o iron_n to_o the_o iron_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consdier_n that_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o iron_n be_v mix_v with_o clay_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o unite_v they_o shall_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sementi_fw-la hominum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o place_v of_o man_n in_o seminary_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v up_o inform_v and_o instruct_v suppose_v in_o covent_n monastery_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v notable_a instrument_n so_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o also_o into_o the_o people_n as_o to_o engage_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n the_o great_a ecclesiastic_a sovereign_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rite_n institutes_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o support_v that_o papal_a greatness_n the_o propagation_n and_o dissemination_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o agree_v or_o unite_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v by_o the_o sow_a or_o plant_v of_o man_n in_o the_o seminary_n abovesaid_a fit_v they_o for_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n the_o more_o brisk_a cunning_a and_o gentile_a attacking_z prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o other_o monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n hang_v fast_o on_o the_o people_n and_o clart_v upon_o they_o and_o keep_v warm_a in_o they_o all_o the_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o may_v be_v gainful_a to_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n thus_o the_o clay_n stick_v to_o the_o iron_n as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v so_o very_o firm_o one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n and_o what_o bicker_n and_o clashing_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o power_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a in_o particular_a kingdom_n the_o chronicle_n of_o each_o kingdom_n will_v declare_v as_o also_o what_o combat_n there_o have_v be_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n both_o greek_a and_o german_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o i_o will_v only_o cite_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n write_v by_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n let_v history_n be_v search_v say_v he_o let_v just_a account_n be_v take_v and_o beside_o many_o sieges_n lay_v to_o city_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o true_a computation_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o frederick_n the_o first_o fight_v above_o threescore_o battle_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o right_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n stir_v up_o to_o arm_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o deal_n and_o usurpation_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n grow_v so_o intolerable_a that_o many_o kingdom_n at_o last_o shake_v they_o off_o and_o will_v admit_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o religion_n no_o long_o whereby_o be_v manifest_o fulfil_v which_o be_v here_o predict_v by_o daniel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a and_o heterogeneal_a union_n and_o therefore_o not_o durable_a and_o permanent_a this_o passage_n therefore_o in_o daniel_n seem_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 17._o v._n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v in_o luther_n day_n and_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o far_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v after_o daniel_n in_o his_o interpretation_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o empire_n comprise_v in_o that_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n whereby_o be_v understand_v christ_n with_o his_o true_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n wherefore_o by_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o his_o gospel_n divulge_v and_o his_o church_n first_o gather_v in_o that_o time_n as_o every_o body_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o seventy_o week_n plain_o carry_v to_o that_o time_n also_o but_o now_o this_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v and_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o phrase_n with_o he_o do_v further_a ratify_v our_o interpret_n it_o thus_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n because_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o his_o true_a church_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n from_o above_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o true_a believer_n god_n do_v true_o rule_v there_o by_o his_o spirit_n whence_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o true_a and_o live_a church_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n actuate_v this_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n the_o persian_n succeed_v the_o babylonian_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o greek_n but_o no_o empire_n shall_v succeed_v nor_o any_o people_n the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o either_o as_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la or_o else_o as_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la will_n last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o it_o have_v become_v regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la it_o will_v have_v overspread_v and_o will_v possess_v and_o keep_v in_o rule_n all_o the_o country_n that_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o statue_n have_v occupy_v and_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o four_o or_o because_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o image_n exhibit_v at_o once_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n together_o strike_v the_o image_n on_o the_o toe_n as_o i_o note_v above_o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc_n ii_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 45._o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o absolute_a work_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n not_o by_o humane_a art_n or_o policy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o begin_v and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o do_v this_o which_o signify_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n thus_o supernatural_o begin_v and_o as_o supernatural_o emerge_v to_o this_o glorious_a issue_n at_o last_o
most_o for_o the_o greatness_n power_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a and_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o their_o church_n whether_o touch_v faith_n or_o practice_n be_v invent_v or_o uphold_v for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a advantage_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v think_v only_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o other_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o last_o though_o this_o little_a horn_n pretend_v to_o the_o only_a sight_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inspire_v so_o from_o god_n that_o it_o can_v err_v yet_o the_o very_a character_n which_o the_o prophecy_n give_v it_o do_v advertise_v we_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a boast_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o these_o be_v real_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n even_o of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v for_o that_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n antichrist_n be_v characterise_a be_v the_o common_a and_o current_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o romish_a interpreter_n themselves_o can_v but_o confess_v though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_v great_a boast_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o infallibility_n for_o this_o papal_a hierarchy_n pretend_v he_o as_o to_o superiority_n to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o to_o their_o miraculous_a power_n that_o they_o can_v by_o certain_a word_n turn_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o essential_o of_o humane_a nature_n nay_o into_o god_n after_o a_o manner_n and_o infallible_o declare_v it_o be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v this_o thus_o transubstantiated_a bread_n though_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n to_o all_o and_o be_v believe_v still_o to_o be_v so_o by_o all_o but_o by_o those_o that_o see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o so_o trust_v his_o eye_n only_o and_o renounce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n nay_o of_o reason_n and_o the_o plain_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o pretence_n also_o of_o consecrate_v image_n to_o the_o effectual_o keep_v off_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v reckon_v among_o other_o their_o boast_n but_o this_o speak_a great_a thing_n may_v more_o especial_o respect_v the_o great_a vaunt_n of_o the_o papal_a authoritative_a power_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pontifician_n polity_n our_o lord_n god_n optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o supreme_a deity_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o they_o that_o his_o tribunal_n and_o god_n be_v all_o one_o that_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man._n that_o he_o be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n can_v pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o make_v injustice_n justice_n and_o wrong_v right_o that_o all_o law_n be_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o angel_n purgatory_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exceed_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o you_o may_v see_v make_v good_a by_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la for_o above_o fifty_o page_n together_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n indeed_o and_o be_v not_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n also_o eximious_o fulfil_v understand_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n that_o thus_o exalt_v himselâ—…_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o vision_n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o chrones_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v set_v down_o or_o erect_v which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n and_o most_o conherent_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v *_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o before_o the_o other_o two_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a order_n in_o their_o throne_n or_o seat_n to_o make_v up_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o judgement_n who_o â—…arment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n whiteness_n here_o by_o interpreter_n be_v look_v upon_o that_o of_o his_o head_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o mature_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o sutableness_n to_o his_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o of_o his_o garment_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o pure_a unspotted_a righteousness_n and_o impartiality_n in_o judgement_n and_o this_o appearance_n of_o this_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o general_a in_o white_a may_v denote_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o ineffable_a simplicity_n and_o benignity_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n judge_v by_o such_o a_o judge_n his_o chrone_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o whéels_n like_o the_o burn_a fire_n viz._n such_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o wheel_n thereof_o bright_a sparkle_a and_o shine_v like_o fire_n and_o light_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o in_o ezekiel_n ch._n 1._o and_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o chariot-like_a throne_n as_o that_o a_o throne-like_a chariot_n and_o as_o the_o wheel_n there_o as_o well_o as_o live_a creature_n be_v angelical_a so_o there_o be_v angel_n here_o innumerable_a in_o this_o great_a session_n sit_v with_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n or_o assist_v while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o imperial_a throne_n draw_v with_o wheel_n angelical_a wheel_n by_o who_o ministry_n be_v the_o revolution_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n in_o these_o wheel_n to_o the_o sellae_fw-la curule_n chair_n of_o state_n that_o run_v upon_o wheel_n in_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a 10._o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o flumen_n igneum_fw-la manabat_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la ejus_fw-la egrediens_fw-la so_o grotius_n say_v it_o be_v in_o chaldaeo_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o brightness_n of_o this_o appearance_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o fiery_a stream_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n like_o that_o blast_n of_o fire_n and_o flame_a breath_n 2_o esdr._n 13._o suit_n excellent_o well_o with_o that_o passage_n 2_o thess._n 2._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o manifest_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a church_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o live_a head_n the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v anon_o exhibit_v in_o this_o vision_n namely_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o true_a and_o live_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n consideration_n whether_o that_o fiery_a stream_n and_o flame_v breath_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n the_o father_n may_v not_o emblematize_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n plain_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o second_o for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o
it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n unite_v with_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n every_o where_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v here_o represent_v distinct_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o touch_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v this_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n correspond_v with_o that_o apoc._n 20._o 11_o 12._o where_o there_o be_v a_o white_a throne_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n immediate_o precede_v the_o conflagration_n which_o in_o another_o sense_n this_o fiery_a description_n here_o in_o daniel_n suit_n very_o well_o with_o and_o then_o the_o fiery_a stream_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n will_v presignifie_v that_o final_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o ver._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 20._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o these_o throne_n be_v set_v to_o judge_v the_o little_a horn_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n or_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v say_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 19_o to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v both_o alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o session_n that_o the_o apocalyptick_a session_n mention_n only_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o the_o instant_n doom_v and_o execute_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o the_o give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v that_o corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la be_v generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o close_o connect_v we_o may_v very_o well_o admit_v that_o these_o two_o precede_a session_n or_o sentence_n declare_v therein_o have_v a_o considerable_a correspondence_n one_o with_o another_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n manifest_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o this_o judgement_n here_o in_o daniel_n that_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o so_o far_o the_o correspondence_n be_v palpable_a 11._o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v namely_o such_o bluster_a and_o boastful_a word_n as_o be_v recite_v above_o upon_o ver._n 8._o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o horn_n that_o so_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o have_v act_v according_o in_o depose_n king_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o murder_a massacre_a and_o burn_a god_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a christian_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n what_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n destroy_v and_o the_o little_a horn_n escape_v punishment_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a compendious_a and_o elliptical_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v full_o make_v out_o by_o s._n john_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o little_a horn_n must_v be_v concern_v in_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 13._o but_o in_o 19_o this_o chapter_n style_v the_o false_a prophet_n for_o his_o false_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v say_v he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o that_o be_v who_o transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n and_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n over_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n thither_o to_o strike_v innocent_a soul_n by_o his_o fulminant_fw-la excommunication_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o four_o empire_n the_o roman_a as_o to_o its_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o head_n as_o his_o canonist_n and_o theologer_n declare_v be_v quite_o demolish_a under_o the_o seven_o vial._n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o that_o be_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o above_o mention_v let_v that_o suffice_v that_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n they_o have_v their_o certain_a period_n allow_v they_o too_o by_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n this_o be_v enough_o as_o touch_v they_o but_o the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o be_v touch_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v therein_o and_o therefore_o that_o deserve_v more_o special_a observation_n and_o enlargement_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o three_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o first_o beast_n in_o this_o vision_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o mere_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o four_o and_o the_o four_o with_o the_o three_o first_o to_o be_v first_o describe_v as_o be_v of_o one_o suit_n namely_o idolatrous_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o true_a church_n commence_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o last_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n uision_n in_o this_o divine_a dream_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o inculcated_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o so_o perpetual_o use_v that_o style_n touch_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v here_o exhibit_v in_o this_o divine_a vision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o i_o have_v note_v they_o all_o three_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n this_o title_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n occurr_n in_o innumerable_a place_n i_o need_v name_n none_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v matth._n 26._o 64._o when_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v hit_v it_o already_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a unbelieve_a jew_n i_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n out_o of_o which_o people_n especial_o he_o be_v to_o raise_v to_o himself_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n but_o will_v be_v in_o time_n regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n denote_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v glorious_a victory_n say_v achmetes_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o roman_n especial_o who_o empire_n become_v at_o last_o christian._n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o
saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n god_n so_o general_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n namely_o after_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n 23._o thus_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n namely_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o kingdom_n as_o have_v a_o political_a constitution_n different_a from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v note_v above_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o septuagint_n and_o vatablus_n as_o also_o gasper_n sanctius_n read_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n namely_o than_o those_o three_o before_o name_v which_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o if_o that_o read_n obtain_v and_o it_o have_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o for_o antiquity_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o suit_n best_o of_o all_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o vatablus_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o great_a kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o able_a to_o do_v this_o 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v the_o roman_a empire_n ver._n 7._o be_v describe_v under_o one_o interval_n of_o its_o period_n to_o have_v ten_o horn_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ten-horned_n beast_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o ver._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n which_o natural_o imply_v that_o it_o come_v up_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o though_o in_o what_o here_o follow_v it_o be_v say_v and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o former_a suppose_n in_o order_n he_o come_v up_o last_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o any_o considerable_a time_n after_o or_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o more_o sensible_a growth_n or_o palpable_a appearance_n though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n imply_v no_o necessity_n of_o signify_v any_o posteriority_n of_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v spring_v up_o with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o but_o in_o such_o a_o occult_a manner_n and_o so_o unaware_o as_o if_o he_o have_v steal_v his_o growth_n behind_o they_o for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v that_o sense_n very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v order_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n according_o as_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n heal_v beast_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v actual_o ten-horned_n and_o heal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o crown_v ten_o horn_n which_o show_v their_o actual_a reign_n appear_v only_o on_o the_o heal_v beast_n head_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v among_o they_o or_o with_o they_o though_o the_o other_o horn_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o eye_n though_o the_o little_a horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o cunning_a perspicacious_a politician_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n begin_v with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o little_a horn_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o help_v it_o on_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o manage_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o be_v that_o sacerdotal_a polity_n or_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o namely_o from_o the_o other_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v laic_a or_o civil_a this_o ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a for_o such_o be_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a power_n he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n the_o three_o king_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o humble_a subdue_v or_o supplant_v be_v as_o i_o have_v hint_v above_o those_o three_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n revolt_n from_o their_o allegiance_n because_o he_o be_v against_o image-worâ—…hip_a the_o other_o supplant_n or_o subdue_a be_v of_o the_o longobard_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n the_o longobard_n be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o he_o humble_v be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n who_o from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o whatever_o remainder_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v in_o italy_n see_v mr._n mede_n epist._n 24._o thus_o do_v this_o horn_n with_o eye_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n 25._o and_o he_o namely_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v speak_v great_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o most_o high_a it_o be_v right_o translate_v great_a word_n because_o that_o phrase_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n have_v be_v use_v so_o oft_o already_o ver._n 8._o 11._o 20._o where_o either_o great_a thing_n or_o great_a word_n occur_v and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o fit_a and_o authentic_a commentary_n on_o these_o passage_n than_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch._n 13._o v._n 5_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n where_o great_a thing_n be_v expound_v by_o blasphemy_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n the_o most_o high_a many_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v above_o upon_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n his_o authority_n and_o title_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v say_v here_o to_o reproach_v they_o by_o allow_v authorise_a and_o enforce_v against_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o name_n those_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n they_o be_v both_o the_o papal_a polity_n or_o hierarchy_n the_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n not_o the_o laic_a or_o secular_a for_o image-worship_n for_o saint-worship_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o place_n in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o note_v how_o well_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n suit_n with_o those_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n heal_v beast_n who_o be_v but_o the_o abettor_n and_o executioner_n of_o what_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n will_v have_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o both_o for_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mere_a echo_n of_o the_o draconick_a voice_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n so_o agreeable_a in_o every_o point_n be_v daniel_n with_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n by_o burn_n croysade_n and_o massacre_n upon_o which_o this_o little_a horn_n will_v put_v the_o ten_o horn_n as_o his_o occasion_n require_v as_o be_v also_o note_a apoc._n ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o lawâ—…_n to_o alter_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n into_o a_o constitution_n that_o best_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o papal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o increase_a the_o revenue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o
of_o the_o vision_n as_o for_o i_o daniel_n my_o cogitation_n much_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o i_o be_v so_o actuate_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n that_o my_o natural_a strength_n can_v scarce_o bear_v it_o which_o be_v discoverable_a in_o my_o very_a countenance_n grow_v lean_a and_o pale_a in_o undergo_a this_o divine_a or_o angelical_a actuation_n or_o impression_n but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v i_o commit_v it_o firm_o and_o careful_o to_o my_o memory_n so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o transcribe_v it_o right_n as_o be_v ingens_fw-la documentum_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la praescientiaeque_fw-la they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o grotius_n a_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o prescience_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o certain_o this_o vision_n and_o interpretation_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o i_o wish_v grotius_n have_v so_o understand_v it_o note_n upon_o vision_n ii_o ver._n 4._o the_o last_o monarch_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n how_o right_o darius_n medus_n may_v be_v deem_v the_o last_o monarch_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n see_v thomas_n lydiat_a in_o his_o emendatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3469._o ver._n 6._o rather_o a_o mere_a gift_n of_o divine_a providence_n than_o any_o acquist_n etc._n etc._n which_o that_o in_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o c._n 8._o seem_v to_o confirm_v for_o notwithstanding_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n his_o disobedience_n to_o alexander_n a_o little_a before_o at_o which_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o displeasure_n against_o he_o yet_o when_o alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n go_v out_o in_o their_o habit_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o in_o this_o peaceable_a and_o splendid_a pomp_n to_o receive_v he_o alexander_n alone_o accost_v jaddus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o golden_a crown_n with_o the_o name_n jehova_n write_v on_o it_o bow_v himself_o and_o salute_v the_o high_a priest_n very_o friendly_a which_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o bystander_n they_o expect_v rather_o some_o token_n of_o displeasure_n from_o he_o than_o of_o that_o veneration_n and_o friendliness_n wherefore_o parmenio_n one_o of_o alexander_n captain_n come_v private_o to_o alexander_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o all_o other_o so_o much_o adore_v shall_v condescend_v thus_o humble_o to_o adore_v this_o pontif_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o pontif_n but_o that_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v for_o i_o see_v say_v he_o this_o his_o priest_n in_o this_o habit_n in_o dios_n of_o macedonia_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v his_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o can_v not_o there_o appear_v who_o while_o i_o be_v deliberate_v with_o myself_o how_o i_o may_v subdue_v asia_n bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o ship_n over_o my_o army_n for_o by_o his_o conduct_n i_o shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o persia._n which_o vision_n of_o he_o in_o dios_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o very_a same_o habit_n that_o that_o spectrum_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o make_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v to_o parmenio_n confident_a of_o success_n and_o jaddus_n which_o yet_o further_o may_v confirm_v his_o hope_n show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n i_o suppose_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o that_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v well_o interpret_v of_o alexander_n his_o present_a expedition_n and_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o vision_n in_o dios_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n appear_v there_o to_o he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n firm_o believe_v he_o as_o we_o also_o from_o these_o consideration_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o alexander_n conquest_n be_v rather_o a_o mere_a gift_n of_o divine_a providence_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o prowess_n or_o policy_n verse_n 9_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o christian_n call_v this_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o the_o cabalist_n call_v quotha_z and_o from_o this_o place_n questionless_a of_o daniel_n attik_a jomin_v antiquus_fw-la dierum_fw-la see_v the_o second_o cabbalistical_a table_n in_o my_o philosophical_a volume_n tom._n 1._o vision_n iii_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n betoken_v the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o king_n of_o graecia_n chap._n 8._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n consist_v of_o four_o metal_n and_o that_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n both_o of_o they_o reach_v from_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n inclusive_o to_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o his_o true_a apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n now_o follow_v a_o vision_n that_o insist_o more_o large_o on_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n namely_o those_o of_o the_o medo-persian_a but_o chief_o of_o the_o greek_a empire_n which_o be_v like_o the_o method_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o first_o in_o a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a way_n the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o vial_n be_v set_v out_o in_o chap._n 11._o and_o then_o again_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n be_v run_v over_o in_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o afterward_o the_o vision_n concern_v but_o part_n of_o the_o same_o period_n which_o be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o here_o in_o daniel_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v but_o part_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n here_o in_o this_o eight_o chapter_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n only_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v 1._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n a_o uision_n appear_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o daniel_n non_fw-la jam_fw-la secundum_fw-la quietem_fw-la say_v grotius_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o sleep_n but_o when_o i_o be_v awake_a and_o up_o and_o abroad_o else_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o sleep_n on_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v have_v express_v so_o much_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o after_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o i_o at_o first_o namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o belshazzar_n chap._n 7._o 2._o and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o uision_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n he_o describe_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n when_o now_o this_o shushan_n be_v that_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v call_v sâ—…sa_n in_o historian_n and_o geographer_n a_o famous_a city_n situate_v betwixt_o persis_n and_o babylonia_n from_o whence_o the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v call_v susiana_n but_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o susa_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n that_o be_v of_o elymais_n because_o elam_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_a people_n isa._n 21._o 2._o go_v up_o o_o elam_n besiege_v o_o media_n ascend_v o_o elam_n i.e._n persa_n &_o tu_fw-la o_fw-la mede_n invadite_fw-la urbem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la the_o vision_n therefore_o which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o persian_a empire_n daniel_n see_v upon_o the_o spot_n even_o in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n which_o denote_v the_o persian_n and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o uision_n and_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n ulas_n which_o be_v vlaeus_n fluvius_n with_o historian_n and_o geographer_n that_o of_o pliny_n be_v for_o our_o purpose_n susianen_n ab_fw-la elymaide_n disterminat_fw-la amnis_fw-la ulaeus_fw-la ortus_fw-la in_o medis_n medióque_fw-la spatio_fw-la cuniculis_fw-la conditus_fw-la ac_fw-la rursus_fw-la exortus_fw-la per_fw-la mesobatenen_n lapsus_fw-la circuit_n arcem_fw-la susorum_fw-la it_o rise_v in_o media_n touch_v upon_o susa_n and_o at_o last_o exonerate_v itself_o into_o the_o sinus_n persicus_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n as_o well_o as_o bochartus_fw-la 3._o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o the_o river_n that_o be_v he_o see_v external_o with_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v some_o charge_n there_o under_o
or_o above_o he_o by_o decree_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la as_o his_o flatterer_n call_v he_o for_o who_o can_v null_n or_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n that_o make_v it_o or_o some_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o high_o than_o he_o what_o antiochus_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o command_v they_o pointblank_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o make_v they_o conform_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o samaritan_n those_o false_a brethren_n write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o antiochus_n in_o this_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glorious_a god_n king_n antiochus_n the_o same_o do_v antichrist_n in_o his_o force_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v idol_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o and_o so_o to_o pollute_v the_o church_n with_o gentilism_n his_o flatterer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o that_o all_o be_v right_a that_o he_o command_v and_o no_o man_n must_v disobey_v he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o these_o be_v great_a example_n of_o boldness_n in_o the_o antitype_n as_o well_o as_o the_o type_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o avow_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n such_o certain_o examine_v by_o the_o indubitable_a test_n of_o sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v either_o a_o man_n or_o god_n and_o miserable_o to_o kill_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o bold_a obtrusion_n now_o for_o the_o understanding_n dark_a sentence_n as_o this_o passage_n in_o some_o sense_n respect_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n so_o it_o do_v antichrist_n and_o be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o late_a than_o in_o the_o former_a the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chidah_n which_o most_o usual_o signify_v a_o parable_n or_o riddle_n but_o it_o signify_v also_o at_o large_a any_o hard_a question_n such_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n be_v say_v to_o propound_v to_o king_n solomon_n the_o word_n chidah_n be_v there_o use_v 2_o chron._n 9_o where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o commune_v with_o he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o that_o solomon_n tell_v she_o all_o her_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o two_o great_a person_n sure_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n in_o riddle_v i_o riddle_v i_o what_o be_v this_o as_o child_n sometime_o do_v but_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n put_v hard_a and_o weighty_a question_n to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o state_n religion_n and_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o two_o former_a antiochus_n may_v be_v pretty_a well_o verse_v and_o will_v not_o stick_v when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o as_o himself_o have_v appoint_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o idolatry_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v all_o his_o people_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v i_o say_v to_o pronounce_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o boldness_n as_o of_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o whether_o antichrist_n have_v not_o horrible_o defile_v the_o ancient_a pure_a christian_a religion_n with_o gross_a gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n to_o support_v the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o open_a that_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o papal_z hierarchy_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a understander_n of_o hard_a question_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o and_o of_o state_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o religion_n or_o holy_a church_n be_v therein_o concern_v as_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o hierarchy_n at_o least_o be_v the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o christendom_n to_o solve_v hard_a question_n which_o make_v i_o conceive_v that_o this_o passage_n and_o understanding_n dark_a sentence_n and_o hard_a question_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o a_o more_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o antichrist_n himself_o than_o to_o antiochus_n his_o type_n and_o indeed_o that_o church_n will_v make_v every_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n a_o riddle_n or_o dark_a sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v the_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n it_o who_o will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o interpret_v it_o inconsistent_o to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a interest_n 24._o and_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o power_n of_o antiochus_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v cause_v by_o some_o mistake_v or_o ill-minded_n jew_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o antichrist_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a apoc._n 17._o 13._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o thus_o plain_o be_v his_o power_n mighty_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o but_o whether_o antiochus_n destroy_v more_o jew_n or_o antichrist_n more_o christian_n let_v any_o one_o that_o read_v history_n compute_v and_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a destroyer_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o slay_v upon_o earth_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n apoc._n 18._o 24._o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o practice_v antiochus_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n apoc._n 13._o 7._o and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o mighty_a the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azumim_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a robustos_fw-la it_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o profess_v the_o truth_n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n or_o antichrist_n these_o may_v be_v those_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v those_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o which_o be_v call_v saint_n apoc._n 18._o 24._o what_o a_o destroyer_n antiochus_n be_v and_o how_o much_o great_a a_o destroyer_n of_o these_o antichrist_n have_v be_v all_o history_n ring_v of_o it_o what_o antiochus_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a jew_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o sincere_a apostolic_a christian_n 25._o and_o through_o his_o policy_n also_o he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v applaud_v himself_o as_o all_o politician_n do_v when_o thing_n succeed_v for_o his_o own_o great_a policy_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v this_o history_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o antiochus_n so_o much_o more_o in_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o more_o cunning_a polity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o historian_n and_o politician_n be_v agree_v which_o perspicacity_n of_o they_o in_o politic_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n chap._n 7._o among_o the_o ten_o horn_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o on_o that_o chapter_n and_o by_o peace_n shall_v he_o destroy_v many_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o peace_n out_o of_o time_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o multos_fw-la pacificos_fw-la &_o innoxios_fw-la occidet_fw-la ses_fw-fr à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la and_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n persecute_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o antiochus_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n that_o antichrist_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o peaceable_a and_o innocent_a protestant_n and_o to_o the_o burn_a god_n know_v how_o many_o beside_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o example_n be_v more_o fresh_a than_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v name_v he_o shall_v also_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o grotius_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priesthood_n ezr._n 8._o 24._o and_o ch._n 10._o v._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v call_v prince_n
his_o doctrine_n draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o so_o upon_o he_o and_o get_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o esteem_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o very_a messiah_n so_o great_a a_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o they_o from_o one_o year_n experience_n but_o from_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v rash_o gather_v from_o christ_n baptism_n be_v name_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n of_o john_n ministry_n viz._n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n thing_n of_o far_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n be_v speak_v of_o within_o less_o compass_n of_o line_n and_o no_o intimation_n give_v of_o the_o time_n distance_n a_o thing_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n by_o john_n be_v to_o be_v define_v from_o other_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o nineteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n exact_o comply_v with_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n luke_n ch._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n namely_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o levite_n begin_v their_o service_n numb_a ch._n 4._o begin_v his_o function_n which_o he_o be_v initiate_v into_o by_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o then_o descend_v upon_o he_o now_o from_o the_o year_n of_o aelius_n lamia_n and_o servilius_n geminus_n consul_n to_o the_o nineteen_o of_o tiberius_n be_v thirty_o year_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o chronologer_n so_o plain_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o for_o christ_n being_n baptise_a in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o lydiat_a will_v have_v it_o three_o from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v precise_o 483_o year_n or_o sixty_o nine_o week_n according_a as_o it_o say_v in_o the_o very_a prophecy_n that_o from_o the_o abovesaid_a decree_n to_o messiah_n the_o prince_n viz._n to_o his_o manifestation_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n that_o be_v sixty_o nine_o week_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o leave_v one_o entire_a week_n to_o confirm_v aâ—…_n covenant_n with_o many_o first_o by_o his_o own_o preach_v the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o week_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v these_o three_o first_o reason_n serve_v for_o a_o taste_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o thrice_o as_o many_o congruency_n with_o historical_a passage_n that_o lydiat_a note_n in_o several_a succeed_a year_n that_o do_v notable_o confirm_v this_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o touch_v our_o saviour_n baptism_n fall_v on_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o i_o must_v omit_v that_o the_o note_n upon_o this_o vision_n run_v not_o out_o too_o far_o now_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v settle_v the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v will_v be_v determine_v with_o ease_n and_o fall_v in_o right_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o take_v but_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n have_v conclude_v on_o who_o funccius_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v between_o thirty_o three_o and_o thirty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o he_o suffer_v whence_o of_o necessity_n his_o death_n fall_v upon_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o year_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exceed_v that_o age_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o thomas_n lydiat_a in_o his_o canon_n chronici_fw-la p._n 93._o out_o of_o theodoret_n who_o express_o say_v when_o our_o lord_n for_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v preach_v and_o have_v confirm_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n he_o suffer_v to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v from_o christ_n baptism_n to_o his_o suffer_v but_o four_o passover_n as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n who_o write_v to_o make_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o passover_n but_o that_o wherein_o christ_n suffer_v will_v be_v sure_a to_o omit_v none_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o suffer_v and_o christ_n being_n baptise_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o natural_a month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a marchesvan_n or_o roman_a november_n as_o thomas_n â—…ydiat_a note_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n christ_n passion_n will_v necessary_o run_v into_o the_o middle_a year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n and_o near_a upon_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o year_n there_o be_v nigh_o six_o month_n space_n betwixt_o the_o beginning_n of_o marchesvan_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o abib_fw-la or_o nisan_fw-la when_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v so_o handsome_o do_v all_o thing_n fall_v in_o and_o agree_v together_o and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v very_o brief_a in_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o thomas_n lydiat_n chronological_a account_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a at_o least_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o may_v excite_v the_o reader_n to_o seek_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o need_v it_o from_o thomas_n lydiat_v himself_o and_o admire_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o stupendous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v such_o clear_a and_o wonderful_a testimony_n thereof_o unto_o his_o church_n in_o these_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o our_o certain_a assurance_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o those_o certain_a revelation_n touch_v antichrist_n be_v also_o as_o effectual_a corroborative_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v unprejudiâ—…ed_v and_o set_v themselves_o serious_o to_o understand_v they_o vision_n v._n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o human_a shape_n clothe_v in_o linen_n with_o his_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n of_o uphaz_n ch._n 10._o and_o be_v a_o prooeme_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o take_v up_o the_o other_o two_o whole_a chapter_n in_o daniel_n that_o the_o same_o time_n be_v run_v over_o again_o as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o in_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o thing_n more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v note_v above_o but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o present_a introductory_n vision_n be_v this_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v a_o description_n of_o affair_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o great_a importance_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o jewish_a but_o christian_a be_v so_o lively_o describe_v therein_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a i_o say_v be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o vision_n of_o like_a great_a comprehension_n and_o compass_n so_o here_o to_o this_o vision_n of_o so_o vast_a extent_n of_o time_n be_v there_o prefâ—…xt_v a_o very_a pompous_a introductory_n vision_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n prefix_v and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a boâ—…k_n which_o reach_v also_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o conflagration_n there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o mighty_a strong_a angel_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n about_o his_o head_n his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o forename_a prophecy_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n
moses_n there_o be_v send_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o a_o old_a man_n of_o athens_n a_o venerable_a sophist_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o image_n which_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n olympius_n that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n olympus_n signify_v heaven_n with_o they_o and_o zeus_n that_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o their_o very_a law_n or_o scripture_n call_v their_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n also_o so_o that_o they_o will_v worship_v but_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antiochus_n will_v be_v of_o one_o catholic_n religion_n the_o jew_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o worship_n which_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o antiochus_n his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n will_v that_o reverend_a sophist_n say_v that_o we_o direct_v our_o intention_n aright_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o type_n pass_v to_o the_o prototype_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o nor_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n who_o altar_n may_v be_v set_v in_o other_o part_n of_o judea_n but_o such_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o no_o more_o at_o which_o grave_a harangue_n of_o this_o old_a greek_a the_o apostate_n party_n may_v find_v themselves_o much_o edify_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o drawn_z in_o but_o the_o sound_a sort_n it_o be_v likely_a will_v cry_v out_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o that_o those_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o hold_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o like_a just_a and_o safe_a appeal_n there_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o apart_a sense_n thereof_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o sophistry_n of_o that_o old_a athenian_a if_o they_o will_v listen_v to_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n they_o may_v be_v seduce_v to_o worship_v not_o only_a jupiter_n olympius_n but_o pluto_n also_o and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n with_o their_o most_o deform_a and_o affrightful_a image_n such_o as_o the_o indian_n idol_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o infinite_o sweet_a and_o allure_a in_o mercy_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o we_o intend_v no_o high_a worship_n to_o they_o than_o be_v due_a wherefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o safe_o bound_v by_o his_o own_o inspire_a word_n not_o by_o the_o humour_n some_o or_o fraudulent_a and_o self-interessed_n prescript_n of_o man_n or_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v abundant_o plain_a in_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n touch_v divine_a worship_n but_o now_o for_o this_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n its_o prove_v a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o it_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o desert_a of_o all_o good_a man_n drive_v they_o into_o secret_a place_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v fly_v for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o macc._n 4._o 37._o how_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v desolate_a and_o shrubb_n grow_v in_o the_o court_n as_o in_o a_o forest_n or_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n 32._o and_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n shall_v he_o corrupt_v with_o flattery_n eos_n qui_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la say_v grotius_n contra_fw-la legem_fw-la nundinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la blandimentis_fw-la eo_fw-la perducet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la conniveant_fw-la those_o that_o have_v merchandize_v and_o give_v money_n for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n by_o fair_a insinuation_n and_o flattery_n he_o will_v further_o persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o idolatrous_a design_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v earthly-mindedness_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o priesthood_n what_o a_o occasion_n it_o be_v of_o and_o what_o a_o prop_n to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o corrupt_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n calvin_n well_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v cognitio_fw-la autem_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la tantundem_fw-la valet_fw-la ac_fw-la frigida_fw-la imaginatio_fw-la sed_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la radicem_fw-la vivam_fw-la egit_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la this_o knowledge_n say_v he_o of_o god_n be_v no_o frigid_a imagination_n but_o be_v faith_n that_o have_v a_o live_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o imply_v a_o purity_n there_o from_o whence_o all_o firm_a assurance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n do_v arise_v and_o that_o be_v pitiful_a knowledge_n indeed_o that_o have_v not_o firm_a assurance_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v vain_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n but_o not_o knowledge_n such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v adventure_v any_o thing_n upon_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n crumple_v so_o in_o persecution_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n with_o any_o assurance_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v sufficient_o for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o real_a sense_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o act_v always_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n which_o will_v give_v they_o invincible_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n while_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o look_v on_o in_o who_o they_o trust_v and_o for_o who_o they_o suffer_v and_o who_o will_v plenteous_o reward_v their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o do_v exploit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o assistance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v force_v through_o the_o threat_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o potent_a to_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o relinquish_v their_o loyalty_n to_o he_o who_o bring_v these_o persecution_n on_o his_o people_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o prove_v faithless_a and_o disloyal_a to_o he_o the_o note_n of_o condemnation_n be_v brand_v upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o enrage_v with_o everlasting_a disquietness_n or_o harden_v into_o eternal_a deadness_n and_o stupidity_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n and_o worth_n our_o serious_a consideration_n but_o as_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o exploit_n they_o do_v that_o true_o know_v god_n and_o be_v not_o mere_a son_n of_o talk_n and_o imagination_n beside_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n also_o witness_n to_o it_o lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v though_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o king_n antiochus_n to_o they_o that_o disobey_v his_o command_n which_o command_n be_v to_o disobey_v moses_n and_o embrace_n gentilism_n they_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o the_o people_n that_o know_v god_n they_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o but_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o threat_n of_o king_n antiochus_n against_o those_o that_o disobeyed_n his_o decree_n and_o according_o they_o endure_v murder_n and_o torture_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n under_o antichrist_n for_o adhere_v close_o to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o avoid_v that_o pagan-like_a worship_n of_o idol_n that_o antichrist_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33._o and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o these_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n be_v those_o that_o before_o be_v say_v to_o know_v their_o god_n from_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o dry_a imaginative_a opinion_n these_o therefore_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n whether_o priest_n or_o layman_n instruct_v many_o for_o so_o gasper_n sanctius_n say_v he_o vero_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la
a_o spurious_a read_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n literal_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n creep_v into_o the_o text._n for_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o by_o the_o red_a apple_n be_v mean_v some_o imperial_a city_n so_o the_o red_a hat_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o scarlet_a clothing_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n may_v easy_o invite_v the_o commentatour_n to_o interpret_v this_o red_a apple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o jew_n be_v the_o interpreter_n as_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o turk_n they_o understand_v by_o edom_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v red_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la note_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o idumaean_n understand_v the_o roman_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isai._n 21._o 11._o the_o burden_n of_o dumah_n that_o be_v of_o idumaea_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o nigh_o in_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o martinius_n in_o his_o technologia_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o st._n jerome_n sic_fw-la say_v he_o hieronymus_n ait_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literas_fw-la parvo_fw-la apice_fw-la distingui_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paululùm_fw-la literae_fw-la apice_fw-la commutato_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legi_fw-la posse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sonare_fw-la romam_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o nicety_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o turkish_a prophecy_n be_v discover_v enough_o already_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n mede_n book_n 5._o ch._n 8._o where_o by_o many_o example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o edom_n understand_v rome_n and_o how_o r._n d._n kimchi_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v interpreter_n be_v much_o mistake_v when_o they_o interpret_v the_o seven_o and_o twelve_o year_n not_o symbolical_o but_o arithmetical_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophecy_n i_o suspect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o that_o the_o turk_n may_v take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n suppose_v within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v so_o huge_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o blood_n if_o she_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o timely_a repentance_n and_o if_o the_o christian_a sword_n advance_v not_o against_o he_o during_o the_o septenary_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o idolatry_n for_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n yet_o upon_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o duodenary_a which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a restitution_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n christianity_n shall_v furmount_v turkism_n nor_o shall_v the_o christian_n any_o where_o be_v any_o long_a slave_n â—…nto_fw-mi he_o but_o i_o bring_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o that_o zealous_a romanist_n bartholomaeus_n georgivitz_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o forewarn_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o least_o ill_a will_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a sword_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o duodenary_a when_o the_o true_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v appear_v will_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_n that_o be_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o turkish_a religion_n and_o power_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v those_o time_n which_o cardan_n in_o a_o astrological_a fit_a of_o divination_n more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o stargazer_n of_o the_o east_n be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a star_n describe_v in_o his_o language_n brief_o thus_o mars_fw-la &_o lunam_fw-la debellant_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o jupiter_n authoritate_fw-la dignitate_fw-la veritate_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la christiani_n erigite_fw-la capita_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la the_o language_n be_v fantastical_a as_o be_v astrological_a but_o the_o prediction_n insinuate_v by_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o genius_n as_o the_o turkish_a prophet_n haply_o may_v be_v inspire_v by_o some_o secret_a emissary_n from_o palmoni_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o kingdom_n though_o not_o possession_n yet_o of_o all_o be_v sober_a and_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n vision_n vi_o continue_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n define_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o more_o palpable_a discovery_n indigitated_a by_o two_o number_n direct_v thereto_o chap._n 12._o 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ch._n 10._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n this_o passage_n therefore_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n become_v very_o hopeful_a and_o prosperous_a which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 16._o 18._o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a the_o compare_v which_o two_o place_n together_o plain_o show_v to_o what_o time_n they_o belong_v and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o seventy_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o salvabitur_fw-la populus_fw-la tuus_fw-la namely_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o abject_a condition_n they_o have_v live_v in_o among_o the_o nation_n as_o also_o from_o the_o rude_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n chery_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n yea_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o every_o one_o as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n that_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n mention_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o run_v out_o from_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o from_o their_o particular_a deliverance_n from_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n or_o second_o death_n to_o the_o general_n salvation_n of_o all_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o coherent_a with_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o contain_v though_o something_o involute_o and_o contract_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a exposition_n 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v where_o many_o in_o counterdistinction_n to_o all_o do_v plain_o intimate_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o the_o general_n resurrection_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o such_o as_o do_v actual_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o do_v without_o all_o reserve_n expose_v they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o daniel_n do_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n though_o they_o be_v miraculous_o deliver_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o to_o everlasting_a life_n viz._n those_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n those_o that_o be_v revivificate_v into_o their_o glorious_a body_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n these_o awake_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n in_o their_o heavenly_a body_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 20._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v â—…o_o power_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o may_v render_v but_o those_o other_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o the_o prophecy_n
dispersion_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o will_v be_v under_o the_o first_o thunder_n about_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v all_o these_o marvellous_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o that_o angel_n apoc._n 10._o 6_o 7._o which_o answer_v to_o this_o for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n the_o same_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o that_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n on_o earth_n or_o series_n of_o thing_n there_o save_o what_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o seven_o thunder_n within_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n shall_v be_v finish_v so_o excellent_a a_o key_n be_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o daniel_n 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o namely_o where_o to_o pitch_v these_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o where_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o the_o water_n with_o this_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n describe_v ch_n 10._o which_o i_o there_o show_v to_o be_v christ._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o those_o whether_o time_n or_o thing_n transact_v in_o those_o time_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o time_n of_o the_o end_n here_o have_v a_o more_o restrict_n signification_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o those_o time_n which_o latter_a part_n the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v the_o vision_n touch_v these_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v seal_v up_o or_o conceal_v till_o the_o be_v of_o those_o very_a time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o more_o strict_a sense_n in_o which_o time_n of_o the_o end_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a whore_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n which_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v here_o likewise_o that_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a and_o try_v viz._n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n under_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n or_o under_o the_o above_o describe_v king_n of_o pride_n the_o very_a antichrist_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o that_o be_v shall_v persist_v in_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o sensual_a lewdness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a christian_n and_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n and_o immerse_v in_o the_o foul_a idolatry_n and_o gross_a sensuality_n or_o blind_v with_o the_o deceitful_a hypocrisy_n of_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n none_o of_o these_o or_o other_o as_o carnal_o or_o worldly_a mind_v as_o they_o shall_v understand_v either_o these_o vision_n of_o daniel_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v viz._n those_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v make_v so_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n these_o will_v prove_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o expect_v light_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o whenas_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o theâ—…_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a will_v understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v further_o intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v till_o then_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hint_n and_o a_o sufficient_o certain_a though_o something_o obscure_a subindication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n this_o intimation_n i_o say_v that_o follow_v be_v sufficient_a 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o mali_v desolate_a set_v up_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v and_o in_o the_o â—…ame_n word_n ch_n 11._o 31._o in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o prophetical_a day_n or_o eighty_o six_o roman_a indiction_n such_o as_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a state_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o number_n will_v that_o king_n of_o pride_n above_o describe_v ch._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n be_v reveal_v namely_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1120._o *_o then_o will_v this_o antichrist_n by_o a_o public_a writing_n be_v exhibit_v or_o set_v out_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o colour_n that_o all_o may_v â—…ee_v he_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n that_o be_v year_n as_o before_o or_o 89_o indiction_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o this_o time_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o not_o only_o know_v antichrist_n but_o of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n by_o oppose_v of_o he_o and_o witness_v against_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n this_o number_n therefore_o thus_o augment_v by_o three_o indiction_n viz._n by_o forty_o five_o year_n reach_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o persecution_n viz._n to_o the_o year_n 1160._o which_o continue_v upon_o they_o so_o long_o and_o with_o that_o cruelty_n that_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o deceit_n imposture_n idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a and_o tyrannical_a pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o so_o become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n for_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n apoc._n 20._o 6._o these_o number_n therefore_o serve_v for_o the_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o time_n though_o daniel_n understand_v nothing_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v which_o translation_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a and_o obscure_a vatablus_n his_o interpretation_n seem_v more_o natural_a to_o i_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o imperative_o but_o in_o a_o futureâ—…ense_n â—…ense_z as_o be_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la fade_v ad_fw-la â—…inem_fw-la tuum_fw-la but_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o end_n that_o be_v thou_o â—…halt_v die_v long_o before_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v understand_v and_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o happy_a peaceful_a and_o secure_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v
the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n with_o the_o paganoâ—…christian_a empire_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o empire_n profess_v christianity_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o solution_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v out_o in_o their_o conjecture_n in_o deem_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v plain_o isochronal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o synchronal_a to_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v here_o in_o daniel_n 15._o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o more_o chief_o and_o particular_o that_o great_a and_o notorious_a part_n thereof_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stickler_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n this_o degenerate_a ecclesiastic_a empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o lapse_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o empire_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n the_o symbol_n beast_n itself_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n intimate_v idolatry_n 16._o and_o if_o exquisite_a fitness_n of_o application_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o this_o examine_v every_o character_n of_o this_o little_a horn._n for_o as_o it_o be_v little_a so_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pope_n mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o their_o secular_a principality_n small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o have_v contest_v with_o again_o as_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o politic_a quicksightedness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o body_n of_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o increase_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n see_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o admiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o no_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o three_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v thereby_o boast_v of_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o this_o horn_n be_v utter_v such_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a *_o but_o style_v god_n and_o declare_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n four_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o subdue_a three_o king_n which_o this_o horn_n be_v foretell_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o his_o ruine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o his_o thunderclaps_a and_o mischievous_a political_a plot_n till_o he_o wrest_v from_o they_o all_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n 17._o five_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a clergy_n have_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n this_o period_n of_o time_n already_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a a_o check_n in_o the_o decursion_n of_o this_o half-time_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o half-day_n in_o which_o his_o swagger_a be_v pretty_a well_o diminish_v and_o chastise_v six_o and_o for_o his_o wear_n out_o and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v do_v it_o even_o more_o bloody_o and_o cruel_o than_o the_o very_a pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a opposition_n against_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o true_a subject_n seven_o and_o for_o his_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v reus_n laesae_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la in_o appoint_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o canonize_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n what_o innumerable_a institutes_n be_v there_o of_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v of_o which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o be_v this_o therefore_o but_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o its_o place_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o express_o foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a hornâ—…_n which_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v fabricate_a imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n it_o and_o become_v a_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n erect_v a_o ecclesiastic_a antichristian_a empire_n within_o the_o civil_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defeatment_n of_o his_o power_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n note_n upon_o the_o confutation_n sect._n 2._o be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o viâ—…torious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o both_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n put_v together_o be_v yet_o but_o part_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o spoil_n they_o be_v of_o one_o against_o another_o which_o be_v a_o far_a weaken_n of_o this_o but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o still_o argue_v the_o less_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a part_n sect._n 4._o for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o grotius_n will_v have_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o little_a horn_n upon_o who_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 2._o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o which_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n that_o of_o the._n lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whenas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v both_o of_o they_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o roman_n before_o
i_o say_v and_o a_o self-favouring_a conceitedness_n they_o present_o fancy_v it_o as_o well_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o true_a as_o different_a other_o out_o of_o a_o fondness_n towards_o themselves_o presume_v they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a gift_n that_o way_n and_o by_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o their_o private_a conceit_n deep_o impress_v upon_o their_o melancholy_a imagination_n render_v themselves_o incorrigible_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o most_o solid_a information_n from_o other_o and_o other_o give_v up_o to_o a_o fanatic_a spirit_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o presume_v themselves_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n inspire_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n heed_v not_o what_o other_o have_v write_v before_o they_o and_o so_o compare_v themselves_o only_a with_o themselves_o prove_v themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unwise_a and_o last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o to_o serve_v a_o interest_n have_v quite_o leave_v the_o road_n of_o other_o expositor_n who_o have_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o light_n expound_v thing_n bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o have_v most_o lamentable_o and_o shameful_o pervert_v and_o distort_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o both_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o former_a in_o the_o most_o concern_v part_n thereof_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o over_o but_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v frame_v no_o interpretation_n to_o serve_v any_o interest_n but_o that_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n nor_o have_v i_o out_o of_o any_o curiosity_n of_o pry_v into_o hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n meddle_v with_o either_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o daniel_n but_o mere_o for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n who_o leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o pervert_v soul_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o their_o idolatrous_a church_n wherefore_o for_o my_o own_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v i_o take_v these_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o continue_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o daniel_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o footstep_n of_o other_o among_o who_o i_o account_v mr._n joseph_n mede_n absolute_o the_o chief_a and_o than_o who_o i_o conceive_v no_o writer_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v deserve_v better_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o can_v aver_v it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v out_o something_o better_a than_o he_o that_o i_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o but_o because_o i_o be_o drive_v thereto_o by_o mere_a force_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o have_v no_o design_n but_o assist_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v it_o absolute_o my_o duty_n not_o to_o deviate_v or_o vary_v from_o such_o pious_a and_o able_a interpreter_n where_o i_o find_v their_o interpretation_n sound_n truth_n be_v thus_o the_o better_a recommend_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o two_o or_o many_o than_o if_o i_o stand_v single_a by_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o always_o covet_v if_o i_o can_v find_v they_o to_o have_v companion_n if_o they_o be_v companion_n in_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o man_n to_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o three_o myriad_o and_o three_o myriad_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a reason_n not_o any_o vain_a humour_n in_o i_o such_o as_o i_o have_v specify_v above_o which_o make_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n mede_n place_v the_o vial_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o interpret_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v of_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v clear_a by_o the_o account_n follow_v first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o method_n or_o genius_n if_o you_o will_v of_o both_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o after_o two_o prophecy_n suppose_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o reach_a compass_n there_o come_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n concern_v only_a part_n of_o that_o large_a compass_n of_o time_n wherein_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o forego_n vision_n be_v more_o copious_o enlarge_v upon_o as_o for_o example_n after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o four_o metal_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n both_o which_o vision_n reach_v from_o the_o beginnnig_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a phrase_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n there_o come_v next_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n which_o take_v in_o only_a the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o greek_a empire_n and_o enlarge_n on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n only_o and_o especial_o on_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n after_o the_o two_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o time_n viz._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o vial_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o there_o follow_v then_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o run_v over_o but_o part_n of_o that_o extent_n of_o time_n which_o each_o of_o the_o two_o forego_v prophecy_n do_v comprise_v now_o as_o there_o be_v three_o conspicuous_a joint_n of_o a_o more_o universal_a consideration_n in_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o two_o abovesaid_a prophecy_n in_o daniel_n namely_o those_o in_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o end_v of_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o pesiran_n the_o end_v of_o the_o persian_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o grecian_a the_o end_v of_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a so_o there_o be_v two_o manifest_a joint_n likewise_o and_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a consideration_n in_o the_o two_o abovesaid_a prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o namely_o the_o time_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o communis_fw-la terminus_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o asymmetral_a or_o of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v hold_v together_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o end_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o first_o emergency_n out_o of_o it_o be_v hold_v together_o the_o former_a joint_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o end_v of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v hold_v together_o the_o latter_a joint_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v hold_v together_o where_o according_a to_o the_o vision_n ch._n 11._o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v since_o we_o see_v in_o daniel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n place_v so_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o joint_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v prophecy_n and_o end_n with_o the_o three_o joint_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o end_n with_o the_o grecian_a the_o question_n i_o say_v be_v where_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v to_o what_o joint_n of_o those_o two_o more_o comprehensive_a vision_n ch._n 11._o and_o ch._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_v partial_a vision_n be_v to_o be_v affix_v whether_o to_o the_o first_o or_o to_o the_o second_o joint_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o immediate_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n with_o those_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n ch._n 11._o 15_o 16._o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o joint_n of_o time_n to_o that_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o the_o happy_a news_n of_o babylon_n be_v fall_v who_o fall_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n tell_v by_o the_o second_o angel_n ch._n 14._o 8._o the_o question_n be_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o more_o universal_a or_o notable_a joint_n for_o other_o joint_n betwixt_o trumpet_n and_o trumpet_n they_o be_v so_o many_o be_v more_o inconsiderable_a the_o beginning_n of_o
moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n nothing_o i_o think_v can_v be_v more_o demonstrable_a and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n here_o how_o that_o the_o whole_a two_o chapter_n viz._n ch._n 15._o and_o 16._o though_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v be_v indeed_o but_o one_o partial_a vision_n synchronize_a with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o those_o two_o more_o universal_a vision_n comprise_v the_o one_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o main_a joint_n of_o they_o the_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o the_o news_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o that_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o joyful_a annunciation_n and_o the_o triumphal_a song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n fall_v in_o together_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o commencement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o also_o signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy._n which_o coincidency_n of_o thing_n to_o my_o reason_n be_v very_o harmonious_a the_o sardian_n church_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n commence_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o state_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n the_o precede_a interval_n thereof_o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v whereas_o mr._n mede_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o vial-plague_n be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trumpet-plague_n and_o that_o the_o trumpet-plague_n be_v just_a six_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vial-plague_n seven_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o mr._n mede_n if_o st._n john_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o express_v himself_o therein_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o six_o trumpet-plague_n the_o six_o first_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o he_o call_v ch_n 15._o the_o seven_o vial-plague_n the_o seven_o last_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n must_v follow_v all_o the_o six_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n whenas_o according_a as_o mr._n mede_n have_v place_v the_o vial_n only_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o vial-plague_n namely_o the_o seven_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet-plague_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a repugnancy_n nay_o mere_o in_o that_o the_o vial-plague_n all_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o i_o say_v do_v plain_o imply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o trumpet-plague_n else_o they_o all_o seven_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n can_v not_o be_v the_o last_o but_o five_o of_o they_o according_a to_o mr._n mede_n place_v of_o they_o will_v expire_v before_o the_o six_o trumpet-plague_n which_o be_v apparent_o absurd_a for_o last_v of_o all_o in_o succession_n suppose_v the_o other_o all_o to_o have_v give_v place_n and_o to_o be_v go_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o last_o themselves_o to_o expire_v before_o they_o and_o these_o vial-plague_n all_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a last_v seven_o plague_n which_o they_o can_v be_v if_o any_o of_o they_o expire_v before_o any_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet-plague_n these_o argument_n be_v so_o considerable_a to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o whether_o they_o satisfy_v other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o myself_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o deviate_v from_o the_o tract_n of_o mr._n mede_n and_o so_o not_o violate_v that_o right_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o interpreter_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o confess_v another_o thing_n touch_v the_o witness_n that_o mr._n mede_n and_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o lie_a dead_a which_o the_o vision_n express_v by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o full_o assure_v in_o my_o own_o mind_n that_o those_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o new_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o but_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o near_o forty_o year_n ago_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o socinian_n book_n in_o quarto_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v forget_v and_o the_o socinian_o every_o one_o know_v be_v rather_o dry_a reasoner_n than_o phancifull_a writer_n and_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o in_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la ad_fw-la incudem_fw-la revocata_fw-la publish_v a._n d._n 1652._o and_o since_o that_o in_o that_o pious_a and_o learned_a author_n a._n b._n peganius_n his_o genuine_a explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n who_o though_o he_o mostwhat_a follow_v mr._n mede_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o and_o that_o all_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n herein_o with_o peganius_n and_o myself_o the_o only_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v be_v first_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o end_n or_o finish_v of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n second_o that_o if_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n or_o 42_o month_n which_o be_v but_o various_a expression_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a than_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v and_o prophesy_v while_o they_o lie_v dead_a than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a this_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v a_o harsh_a repugnancy_n wherefore_o to_o remove_v these_o obstacle_n the_o reader_n must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cortex_fw-la and_o the_o pith_n betwixt_o the_o rind_n and_o the_o pulp_n of_o these_o parabolical_a or_o symbolical_a vision_n in_o which_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pith_n or_o pulp_n agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o rind_n or_o cortex_fw-la among_o themselves_o all_o than_o be_v sound_n complete_a and_o harmonious_a but_o those_o that_o make_v the_o above_o name_v objection_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o the_o welshman_n do_v that_o bite_v the_o rind_n of_o the_o orange_n into_o his_o mouth_n together_o with_o the_o pulp_n which_o make_v he_o sputter_n and_o make_v hard_a face_n the_o vision_n or_o prophetical_a parable_n itself_o be_v very_o neat_a and_o coherent_a take_n it_o in_o its_o literal_a sense_n which_o represent_v the_o two_o witness_n lie_v slay_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a after_o their_o 1260_o day_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o that_o as_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v inconsistent_a one_o with_o another_o so_o they_o be_v disjoin_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o parable_n and_o their_o death_n represent_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o 1260_o day_n prophesy_v but_o by_o this_o natural_a death_n be_v signify_v their_o political_a death_n or_o deprivation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o their_o resurrection_n be_v into_o that_o power_n which_o political_a death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pulp_n or_o pith_n of_o the_o parable_n this_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n but_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pith_n or_o pulp_n of_o the_o prophecy_n cohere_v one_o with_o another_o singular_o well_o and_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o prophetic_a parable_n be_v of_o admirable_a elegancy_n and_o festivity_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v represent_v be_v this_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n holy_a good_a and_o apostolical_a person_n sit_v for_o employment_n in_o church_n or_o state_n shall_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n keep_v out_o of_o employment_n namely_o for_o that_o time_n denote_v by_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v three_o prophetical_a year_n and_o a_o half_a resolvible_a into_o 1260_o day_n or_o 42_o month_n prophetical_a which_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o power_n and_o employment_n be_v a_o political_a death_n to_o they_o though_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o low_a condition_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o say_a time_n but_o it_o be_v also_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a time_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v come_v again_o into_o power_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n first_o